Watching their Anime | Season 1

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at [Link]

Rating: General Audiences

Archive Warning: No Archive Warnings Apply
Categories: F/F, F/M, M/M, Multi
Fandoms: 呪術廻戦 | Jujutsu Kaisen (Anime), 文豪ストレイドッグス | Bungou
Stray Dogs, Hunter X Hunter, 鬼滅の刃 | Demon Slayer: Kimetsu no
Yaiba (Anime), Kuroshitsuji | Black Butler, SPY x FAMILY (Anime), 僕
のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero
Academia (Anime & Manga), 地縛少年花子くん | Jibaku Shounen
Hanako-kun | Toilet-bound Hanako-kun (Anime), Black Clover - Tabata
Yuki (Anime & Manga), Shingeki no Kyojin | Attack on Titan, ワンパン
マン | One-Punch Man, Death Note (Anime & Manga), Assassination
Classroom, Haikyuu!!, 斉木楠雄のΨ難 | Saiki Kusuo no Sai-nan | The
Disastrous Life of Saiki K., Blue Lock (Anime), 東京卍リベンジャー
ズ | Tokyo Revengers (Anime), Chainsaw Man (Anime), Ouran High
School Host Club - All Media Types, 推しの子 | Oshi no Ko (Anime),
Fruits Basket (Anime 2019), Mashle: Magic and Muscles (Anime), SK8
the Infinity (Anime), 魔入りました! 入間くん | Mairimashita! Iruma-
kun | Welcome to Demon School! Iruma-kun (Anime), Buddy Daddies
(Anime), Avatar: The Last Airbender (Cartoon 2005), One Piece (Anime
& Manga), Alien Stage (Web Series), 薬屋のひとりごと | Kusuriya no
Hitorigoto | The Apothecary Diaries (Anime), ダンジョン飯 | Dungeon
Meshi | Delicious in Dungeon, モブサイコ100 | Mob Psycho 100
Characters: Itadori Yuuji, Gojo Satoru, Dazai Osamu (Bungou Stray Dogs),
Nakahara Chuuya (Bungou Stray Dogs), Gon Freecs, Killua Zoldyck,
Kamado Tanjirou, Ciel Phantomhive, Sebastian Michaelis, Anya Forger,
Hanako | Yugi Amane, Asta (Black Clover), Emma (The Promised
Neverland), Eren Yeager, Saitama (One-Punch Man), Yagami Light, L
(Death Note), Korosensei (Assassination Classroom), Akabane Karma,
Hinata Shouyou, Kageyama Tobio, Saiki Kusuo, Isagi Yoichi,
Takemitchy | Hanagaki Takemichi, Mikey | Sano Manjirou, Denji
(Chainsaw Man), Makima (Chainsaw Man), Mash Burnedead, Kyan
Reki, Suzuki Iruma, Aang (Avatar), Sokka (Avatar), Zuko (Avatar),
Monkey D. Luffy, Roronoa Zoro, Sanji (One Piece), Trafalgar D. Water
Law, Ivan (Alien Stage), Till (Alien Stage), Luka (Alien Stage), Mizi
(Alien Stage)
Additional Tags: Reaction, React
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2025-10-12 Words: 127,256 Chapters: 11/?
 Watching their Anime | Season 1
by STARS_OFTHENIGHT

Summary

In which 49 different anime verses watch other characters perspectives in 24 minutes or

more. Or rather, when a pair of all-powerful twins accidentally bend the laws of nature and
send anime characters to watch themselves.

Notes

This is a re-upload due to the original being deleted by a site admin.

Well if this doesn't work, maybe AO3 isn't meant for me.....
 Character Collection

ALIEN STAGE | Till, Ivan, Mizi, Sua, Luka, Hyuna

ASSASSINATION CLASSROOM | Korosensei, Irina Jelavic, Tadaomi Karasuma, Nagisa

Shiota, Karma Akabane

ATTACK ON TITAN | Eren Jaeger, Mikasa Ackerman, Armin Arlert, Levi Ackerman,
Erwin Smith, Hange Zoe, Sasha Braus, Connie Springer, Jean Kirstein, Historia Reiss, Ymir

AVATAR: THE LAST AIRBENDER | Aang, Sokka, Katara, Iroh, Zuko

BLACK BUTLER | Ciel Phantomhive, Sebastian Michaelis, Mey-Rin, Finny, Bard

BLACK CLOVER | Black Bulls, Yuno Grinberryall, Yami Sukehiro, Julius Novachrono

BUDDY DADDIES | Rei Suwa, Kazuki Kurusu, Miri Unasaka

BLUE LOCK | Yoichi Isagi, Meguru Bachira, Seishiro Nagi, Rin Itoshi, Chigiri Hyoma,
Kunugami Rensuke, Mikage Reo, Barou Shoei

BUNGO STRAY DOGS | Atsushi Nakajima, Osamu Dalai, Doppo Kunikida, Kyouka
Izumi, Chuuya Nakahara, Ryunosuke Akutagawa, Ranpo Edogawa, Mỏi Ougai, Yukichi
Fukuzawa, Fyodor Dostoevsky

CAMPFIRE COOKING IN ANOTHER WORLD WITH MY ABSURD SKILL |

Mukoda Tsuyoshi, Fel, Sui
CHAINSAW MAN | Denji, Power, Makima, Aki Hayakawa

DEATH NOTE | Light Yagami, L Lawliet, Misa Amane

DELICIOUS IN DUNGEON | Laios Touden, Marcille Donato, Senshi, Chilchuck Tims

DEATH PARADE | Chiyuki, Decim

DEMON SLAYER | Tanjiro Kamado, Nezuko Kamado, Zenitsu Agatsuma, Inosuke

Hashibira, Shinobu Kocho, Mitsuri Kanroji, Gyomei Himajima, Giyu Tomioka, Iguro
Obanai, Sanemi Shinazugawa, Muichiro Tokito, Tengen Uzui, Kyojuro Rengoku

DR. STONE | Senku Ishigami, Taiju Oki, Gen Asagiri, Kohaku, Chrome, Kinro, Ginro,
Tsukasa Shishio, Ukyo Saionji, Ryusui Nanami

FRUITS BASKET | Tohru Honda, Yuki Sohma, Kyo Sohma

FRIREN: BEYOND JOURNEY'S END | Friren, Fern, Stark

HAIKYUU | Shoyo Hinata, Tobio Kageyama, Kei Tsukishima, Daichi Sawamura, Sugawara
Koshi, Ryunosuke Tanaka, Yuu Nishinoya, Kotaro Bokuto, Kozume Kenma, Tetsuro Kuroo

HUNTER X HUNTER | Gon Freecss, Killua Zoldyck, Kurapika Kurta, Leorio Paradinight,
Hisoka Morrow, Illumi Zoldyck, Isaac Netero

HELLS PARADISE | Gabimaru, Sagiri Asaemon Yamada, Yuzuriha, Chobei Aza, Tōma
Aza
JUJUTSU KAISEN | Yuji Itadori, Nobara Kugisaki, Megumi Fushiguro, Satoru Gojo,
Kento Nanami, Maki Zenin, Panda, Toge Inumaki, Yuta Okkotsu, Aoi Todo, Sukuna
Ryomen, Suguru Geto/Kenjaku, Mahito

KAKEGURUI | Yumeko Jabami, Ryota Suzui

KAIJU NO. 8 | Kalfka Hibino, Reno Ichikawa, Kikoru Shinomiya

MY HERO ACADEMIA | Class 1A, Aizawa Shota, Mirio Togata, Tamaki, Amajiki, Nejire
Hado, Toshinori Yagi

MASHLE: MAGIC AND MUSCLES | Mash Burnedead, Finn Ames, Lance Crown, Dot
Barrett, Lemon Irvine

MOB PSYCHO 100 | Shigeo Kageyama (Mob), Arataka Reigen, Dimple, Ritsu Kageyama,
Teruko Hanazawa

OURAN HIGH SCHOOL HOST CLUB | Haruhi Fujioka, Tamaki Suou, Kyouya Ootori,
Hikaru Hitachiin, Kaoru Hitachiin, Mitsukuni Haninozuka (Honey), Takashi Morinozuka
(Mori)

OSHI NO KO | Aquamarine Hoshino, Ruby Hoshino

ONE PUNCH MAN | Saitama, Genos, Garou, Bang, Sonic

ONE PIECE | Monkey D. Luffy, Roronoa Zoro, Nami, Vinsmoke Sanji, Usopp, Tony Tony
Chopper, Nico Robin, Cutty Flam (Franky), Brook, Trafalgar D. Water Law

RECORD OF RAGNAROK | Zeus, Hades, Posedon, Shiva, Loki, Buddha, Apollo,

Hercules, Beezebub, Goll, Brunhilde, Hermes, Ares, Adam, Jack the Ripper, Raiden
Tameemon, Qin Shi Huang, Kojiro Sasaki
SERVAMP | Mahiru Shirota, Kuro

SCHOOL BABYSITTERS | Ryuuichi Kashima, Kotaro Kashima

SAKAMOTO DAYS | Taro Sakamoto, Shin Asakura, Heisuke Mashimo, Nagumo, Akira
Akao, Mafuyu Seba, Natsuki Seba

SPY X FAMILY | Anya Forger, Yor Forger, Loid Forger

SHADOWS HOUSE | Emilico, Kate

SOLO LEVELING | Jinwoo Sung

SK8 THE INFINITY | Reki Kyaan, Langa Hasegawa, Miya Chinen, Kojiro Nanjo (Joe),
Kaoru Sakurayashiki (Cherry), Hiromi Higa (Shadow)

THE APOTHECARY DIARIES | Maomao, Jinshi

TOILET BOUND HANAKO-KUN | Hanako / Amane Yugi, Nene Yashiro, Kou Minamoto,
Teru Minamoto

THE DISASTROUS LIFE OF SAIKI K | Kusuo Saiki, Kusuke Saiki, Riki Nendo, Shun
Kaido, Aren Kuboyasu

THE PROMISED NEVERLAND | Emma, Norman, Ray

THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS | Meliodas, King/Harlequin, Ban, Diane, Gowther, Elizabeth
Liones, Tristan Liones, Lancelot

THE SUMMER HIKARU DIED | Yoshiki Tsujinaka, "Hikaru"

THAT TIME I WAS REINCARNATED AS A SLIME | Rimuru Tempest, Benimaru,

Shuna, Shion, Souei, Hakurou, Diablo

TOKYO REVENGERS | Takemichi Hanagaki, Manjiro Sano, Emma Sano, Ken Ryuguji,
Hinata Tachibana, Naoto Tachibana, Kazutora Hanemiya, Keisuke Baji, Takashi Mitsuya,
Chifuyu Matsuno, Hakkai Shiba, Nahoya Kawata (Smiley), Souya Kawata (Angry), Atsushi
Sendo (Akkun)

WIND BREAKER | Haruka Sakura, Hayato Suo, Akihiro Nirei, Hajime Umemiya, Jo
Togame, Choji Tomiyama

WELCOME TO DEMON SCHOOL! IRUMA-KUN | Iruma, Alice Asmodeus, Clara

Valac, Sullivan, Opera

REMOVED UNIVERSES

CLASSROOM OF THE ELITE | Kiyotaka Ayanokoji, Suzanne Horikita, Kikyo Kushida

TOMODACHI GAME | Yuichi Karagiri, Shiho Sawaragi, Yutori Kokorogi, Tenji Mikasa,
Makoto Shibe

━━━━━━━ ⌛️ ━━━━━━━
 Arrival

Lights of many colors flashed in the darkness, the sounds of bodies thumping against the
floor sounded throughout. It was eerily quiet.

Finally, everyone had begun to stir and almost immediately look around. They were in a large
movie theater-like room. Large speakers tucked away in each corner of the room. Before
anything was said, everyone quickly became weary of each other and grabbed their weapons,
well most of them.

Taiju, immediately noticing Senku's presence, launches himself towards his friend, crying
out, "Senku!!! I'm so glad!!!"

He proceeded to nearly choke the life from the scientist, much to the surprise and triggered
hostility of the Ishigami villagers.

The Demon slayers quickly took notice of the demons in the room, drawing their swords.
Readying themselves in a defensive position.

The One Piece cast drew their weapons/fists/legs, while Nami and Usopp cowered behind
them.

The Delicious in Dungeon cast eye the new creatures around them with blatant curiosity or
utter disinterest based on if they looked tasty or not.

Gabimaru almost immediately stood up and pulled his mask on, eyeing the darkened theater.

Sagiri and Yuzuriha stood and drew their respective weapons.

Chobei drew a protective arm around Toma.

Mamao and Jinshi backed away uneasily from the rest of the crowd.

The Oshi no Ko cast was in a similar position as Aqua pulled Ruby in closer as he glanced
around.

The girls of the tomodachi game cast were cowering behind the boys, who stood their
ground.

Nagisa and Karma drew their knives to look more menacing, even if they knew it wouldn't
work on humans. Koro-sensei, Irina, and Karasuma drawing their own weapons, or tentacles.

The SK8 cast was simply staring at the theater with a blank look, before Joe and Shadow
picked up their skateboards, ready to bash someone's face in if needed.

It didn't take long for the Reincarnated as a Slime cast to get to their feet, drawing their
weapons.
Basically, Benimaru and the rest of the former ogres were surrounding an exasperated
Rimuru protectively.

Surprised, Yumeko finds herself behind Ryota, who placed her there ever so courageously.

Sebastian stood in front of Ciel protectively, with silver butter knives in his hands.

The Seven Deadly Sins cast only eyed everyone else wearily.

The Kashima siblings, the blue lock students, volleyball kids, and the death note cast were
backed into a corner. Misa clinging quite necessarily close to Light, who didn't look pleased.

Yor put Loid and Anya behind her as she stood in a fighting stance.

Chiyuki hesitantly hide behind Decim, who paid no mind to her and simply observed
everyone else in the room.

Kazuki was already aiming his gun while Rei was scooping a very curious Miri into his arms.

Honey-senpai and Mori were circling the host club protectively.

"Why are you guys hiding behind me?!?!" Kalfka screeched, looking back to see Reno and
Kikoru casually step into his shadow.

The Fruits Basket cast, Yuki and Kyo took defensive forms as Tohru stood awkwardly behind
them.

The Tokyo Manji Gang taking on menacing stances. All except Smiley, because he helped
Angry up before anything else.

The Wind Breaker cast followed, taking their respective fighting style stances.

Sullivan held out a protect arm for Iruma, pushing him back as he and Opera prepared for
battle.

Asmodeus formed flames by his bare hands and Clara had her hand hovering over her pocket.

The chainsaw man cast wearily drawing weapons or making weird noises in Denji and
Power's case.

Jinwoo felt tempted to test out his new shadow soldiers.

Saiki was sitting down in one of the theater chairs, sighing as he could hear every racing
thought, including his own idiots who were running around stupidly as usual.

Mash was forming a fist, stretching his limbs while Finnn was cowering on the floor.
Wrapping himself around Mash's muscular leg.

Gon, Kurapika, Illumi, and Hisoka all drew odd weapons like a fishing rod and playing cards.

The Sakamoto Days cast also drew their own weapons. One of which included a soda cap.
Kuro although looked indifferent, still held Mahiru from joining the fray.

Mukoda was instantly brought closer to Fei who began growling at everyone while Sui was
jumping up and down. Both were obviously ready.

The Jujutsu students were creating their own circle, activating their cursed energy.

The Black Bulls and co were flipping open their grimoires. The Future Pro-Heroes readying
their quirks. Hanako and Kou drawing out their knife and spear.

From the Classroom of the Elite, Ayanakoji didn't move, he just stood and observed.

"Get 'em Mob!" Reigen commands, nervously pointing towards anyone who breathed to hard
towards him.

"Ok master," Mob easily agrees, raising his hand.

The Record of Ragnarok cast were getting to destroy everything in sight.

Aang tried to look at everyone with a smile but it immediately fell once feeling everyone
else's menacing gaze.

Before total chaos could totally ensue, a clear voice came over the speakers.

"Oi! Calm down! We haven't started yet!" A feminine voice boomed around the room.

"Shut up!" A boy's voice screeched which followed by the sound of a slap.

"Ow! What was that for you- "The female got cut off by yet another slap.

"Dear patrons," The male started, ignoring what happened before. The sound of the girl
groaning behind him. "We ask you to calm down before we have to act on irrational means."

His tone held a warning behind its words. "Afterall, there are children in our crowd."
Everyone looked over into the corner where indeed kids ranging from high schoolers to
preschool kids were.

"O-oh we're so sorry! Is the little boy alright?" Tanjiro questioned, mostly directed to the
brown-haired teen holding him.

"Ah! Yes, he's fine. He must've gotten startled by all the noise!" Ryuuichi showed Kotaro's
face which looked blank to mostly everybody. But some could see the slight sweat drops on
his face, and they immediately felt bad. Well, most of them.

"Screw this!!" Bakugo screeched, raising his hands, activating his explosion quirk. "I am not
wasting my time here!!" His eyes glowed with annoyance, "Show me the way out or I'll kill
you!!"

A firm hand grasped his shoulder, Chuuya staring at him with hard eyes, "Calm down kid, or
you'll be the one dead."
Dazai gasped dramatically, "Chuuya~ I didn't think you cared that much!"

"Why won't you just die, you bandage fuck."

"Now that's just mean."

Just as Chuuya was about to use his gravity ability, it suddenly disappeared. An empty feeling
came over those who had powers, and when they attempted to summon their abilities,
nothing responded.

An erasure quirk?!

An ability similar to Dazai-san's? How troublesome.

Antimagic?! Seriously! I thought I was special!!

And those with weapons, they disappeared from their grasps.

Damn it! This is seriously the worst! Do I really have ask for help from that blindfold freak?!

A demon blood art!?

Looks like things may get messy.

Many swallowed in anxiety.

Seeing as everyone else was trying to compose themselves, Norman cleared his throat,
speaking loudly. "I have no prior knowledge about the outside world or super natural powers.
But could I ask, why are we all here?"

The masculine voice was quick to respond, answering, "We are nothing more than guides,
here to help you all in your journey of watching your past, present, and future!"

"Yeah, so shut up, and.... LET US DO OUR JOB!" The feminine voice exclaimed.

The noise was so loud, everybody covered their ears.

And to the persistence of the masculine voice, slowly more people began to sit down.

Loki giggled at the sudden instructions. Someone giving gods commands? How amusing, and
how annoying.

"This is a complete waste of my time," Poseidon rolled his eyes, crossing his arms over his
(unnecessarily large) chest.

"Oh, don't be such a killjoy big brother," Zeus sighed teasingly. "Besides, it might be fun~"

Hades only shook his head, amused at his younger brother's antics.

"Y'all better make this quick. I've got wives and a kid to take care of," Shiva huffed, settling
down in his seat.
Zenitsu blinked owlishly. "Wives? Like plural? Wives?! WIVES?!" Tanjiro covered Zenitsu's
mouth with his hand before he could really begin shrieking, giving short bows at those who
looked.

Tengen rubbed his chin in thought. "Huh, speaking of wives..."

Buddha hummed, "Better not make it boring."

"And make it beautiful!" Apollo posed.

Goll cling to her sister's arm, "Brunhilde..."

"Inosuke, sit," Tanjiro advised softly.

"No! Manjiro!" Inosuke exclaimed.

Shinobu gripped his shoulder, staring at him eerily. "Inosuke-kun, why don't you sit down?"

"Yes..." Inosuke sat down stiffly at the butterfly-woman's command.

The same masculine voice came over the speaker, "You've all been invited to watch your
past, present, and futures within the span of 24 minutes. In the perspective of a protagonist of
each world."

"But wouldn't mean, that the protagonist would have their secrets revealed?" Light asked,
with an undertone of nervousness.

Everyone's eyes widened. Nobody wants their secrets out in the open, especially if it were
something they regretted.

"How so?" Kurapika rose an eyebrow.

The feminine voice took over, "It's all complicated business, but just know you're all from
different universes. So expect logic-deifying actions!" He cleared his throat. "Enjoy the
show."

They deadpanned, they're just moving on?

The theater had seats arranged in 9 rows with different amounts of seats per row. Most sitting
close to those they know.

Their eyes situating to the slight darkness as the lights flickered off, the screen turning on.

"What is this beast!" Inosuke shouted, arms raised.

Tanjiro attempted to silence him. "Inosuke! We don't want to upset the guardian of this
room!" He pointed toward the screen.

"Guardian?" Hinata raised an eyebrow.

"It must be very sacred to be able to talk without a present body," Rengoku continued
energetically.

Kuroo broke out into snorts as Daichi and Hinata broke into an awkward explanation of what
a TV is.

Good Grief Saiki sighed as he leaned his chin into his palm.
 Demon Slayer - Episode 1

Demon Slayer – Episode 1: Cruelty

"Demon slayer?" Ciel said in a curious, intrigued tone.

Tristan rose a brow. "Demons?"

"Demons?" Saitama sat up in interest.

"Demons!!" Takemichi, Zenitsu, and Finn all collectively howled in despair.

Hinata patted his arm reassuringly, "This isn't our universe, Takemichi-san."

"I'm sure it'll be fine, Zenitsu," Tanjiro smiled, watching him contort himself out of fear.

Mash only stared at Finn oddly. "What are you screaming about?"

Akira stared at the screen fearfully. "Is it going to be a horror movie?" she whimpered.

"I hope not...." Goll shivered.

Makima quirked an interested brow.

Emma held her breath. Were there such people that could save her and her siblings?

Iruma eyed his row awkwardly.

Senku (dr. stone) rolled his eyes. What a ridiculous concept.

⤷ | Snow flurried across the screen alongside the sound of someone heavily breathing in
the background. It shows a young boy, with someone on his back. He trudged through
the snow, leaving drops of blood in his wake.

"Oh damn...." Kazuki rubbed his nape awkwardly.

"Oh no!!" Chopper and Usopp yelled, eyes blown wide.

Tanjiro blinked owlishly at the screen, reflecting his younger self. "It's.... me!" he gasped.

Shiva (record of ragnarok) sighed, tilting his head back. "Why is that weak ass kid trudging
through a blizzard?"

"Or more importantly, why is there blood in that kid's every step?" Kojiro (record of
ragnarok) questioned, narrowing his eyes.
Gabimaru and Taro (sakamoto days) frowned uncomfortably at the scene.

Mafuyu (sakamoto days) scrunched his nose up in disdain.

Atsushi sucked in a sharp breath. He knew he had a rough time being homeless, but trudging
through a blizzard with someone on your back? Insane.

"Where the hell does that kid think he's going in that kind of storm?!" Leorio adjusted his
spectacles sharply.

Gon turned to him. "Probably somewhere important."

Killua sighed at his reply. "He didn't mean it like that."

"Then what did he mean?"

"......Never mind."

⤷ | How? How did this happen?

As the young boy walked, a girl rested unconscious on his back. She swayed with each
step, a wound on her head, fresh with blood.

The young boy, now shown to be a younger Tanjiro, had teary eyes.

"Nezuko, don't die! Don't die on me! I'm going to save you no matter what! I won't let
you die! I swear your big brother will save you no matter what!"

The camera zooms out to show the aerial view of the forest Tanjiro would journey
across.

"Gunna protect her.... huh," Ban drawled, scratching his nape.

Luffy watched this scene with an eerie silence, unlike himself.

Laios sucked in a sharp breath.

The characters with a younger sibling had all experienced the same fierce feeling once
before. They had a certain kinship with Tanjiro despite their differences.

Dazai, attempting to lighten the mood, pointed at the girl. "Then that girl, is you right
Nezuko?"

"Yes, she is!" Tanjiro answered happily, glad to change the subject. "She's my younger
sister!"

Nezuko waved the older male cheerfully, receiving one back.

Kunikida scowled at the bonding moment, brandishing his notebook as he barked, "What
were you thinking kid, huh?!!"
Tanjiro jumped at the sudden yell.

"You couldn't have just called the local authorities?! Keep your head straight kid!"

Tanjiro sunk into his seat. He wasn't going to mention that going to the authorities required
him to go down the mountain anyway.

"Well, then everything worked out then!" Itadori smiled, avidly ignoring Kunikida's lecture.

L rose an eyebrow, perhaps not.

Isagi looked around awkwardly. Did anyone else notice that Nezuko's wound was on the
same side as Tanjiro's scar, or was that just him?

"My darling Nezuko-chan!" Zenitsu gaped. "Who dares to hurt you?!"

"Your darling?" The king raised a suspicious brow. She definitely looked younger than him,
but he couldn't exactly talk when his sister and brother-in-law looked like.... well.... you get
it.

"Exactly! I plan to take her as my bride!"

"Zenitsu....when did I ever agree to that?"

⤷ | The scene changes to Tanjiro picking up a basket of charcoal.

"Tanjiro!" a woman calls out. He turns to her voice, face smeared with dust.

The woman steps out of a small cabin, wiping her hands on her apron. "Your face is
covered in soot, come over here."

"She's beautiful!" Sanji exclaimed, hearts already forming in his eyes.

"Did you cut your hair?" Hanako mused.

"Um...maybe..." Tanjiro trailed off, glancing at Giyu who looked away.

"Never mind that, he's younger!" Mikey pointed out making Hanako stick his tongue out at
him.

"How old were you?" Loid questioned curiously.

"I was 13 at the time," he answered a bit solemnly, gaining Loid's attention.

Yor tried to break the ice by exclaiming, "13 is an important time of your life!"

Tanjiro blinked, stammering, "It is?!" It certainly was for him.

"I had my foot nailed into the ground, if it counts...." Atsushi added hesitantly.

Akutagawa frowned. "Around that time, I met Dazai-san."

"13 was a happy year for me!" Dazai smiled.

"R-Really?" Yor smiled, eager to get a happy answer.

"It was a year without me having the misfortune of knowing him!" he playfully jabbed his
thumb in Mori's direction.

"Speaking of.... I believe my own parents died when I was that age..." Ranpo hummed in
thought.

Kurapika scowled. "At 13, I lost my clan...."

"I became a hashira at 13." Muichiro raised his hand.

"I learned the waltz at 13," Ciel stated proudly.

Nagisa smiled sadly as he touched his hair. "Back at 13, I still had my hair long."

At 13, I turned someone's wiener into a banana. Good times.... Kusuo hummed.

At 13, I was working more jobs than the average adult! Iruma sighed.

"Ah....." Yor trailed off before slumping over. When did it become a trauma dump?

⤷ | Bending down in the snow, she used a small cloth to wipe away the filth from his
face. "It's dangerous with all this snow. You don't have to go, you know?" she informed
worriedly.

"That pretty lady is right, boy!" Iroh laughed. "No need for a child to already have bad
health."

Tanjiro almost choked when the word, pretty lady, was brought to the table.

Eren narrowed his eyes at the screen bitterly. He knew that woman's touch well, it was the
touch of a mother. One he had felt long ago.

"Is she... your mom?" he asked hesitantly.

"Ah....yes! She is!" Tanjiro beamed.

Tristan was suddenly brought into Elizabeth's arms, finding himself in a tight embrace.

Lancelot found himself bitterly envying Tristan, and missing his own mother as well.

Maki rolled her eyes. Her own mother was an asshole, so good for him.

Jinwoo portrayed an unaffected expression on his face, despite the slight pang in his chest.

Iruma shrunk into himself thinking of his own mother.

Tohru sighed, she missed her mom more than ever.

Kou and Teru wished their mom well, wherever she was.

Zuko avoided the screen out of spite of the memories of his own mother.

They had a mama, but the promised Neverland kids don't talk about her.

There was more than grief for their mother between the Hoshino twins, more than words can
express.

Haruhi and Tamaki shared the same sad expressions that neither could see.

Mom? Denji had no memories of that woman, so no need to feel sad right?

Sanji shifted uncomfortably at the word, mom.

Jack the Ripper stared at the screen wistfully, running his fingers over the same cheek
Tanjiro's mother had with him.

⤷ | "Well, I want everyone to eat their fill on New Year's, so I'm going to sell as much
charcoal as I can," he sheepishly explained.

Tanjiro's mother, Kie Kamado, smiled up at him. "Thank you."

Raiden smirked, he remembered when he was in a similar position long ago.

"He's such a good kid!" Mitsuri fawned.

Rengoku nodded, "Caring for the well-being of your family is quite the noble feat."

"Your mother is very beautiful," Elizabeth complimented, running a hand through Tristan's
hair.

"It's a really kind thing for you to do!" Diane praised.

"Thank you," He smiled, looking up to reply. "Everyone in our family loved her. She was the
best mother we could've asked for."

"He's a good person," Megumi mumbled.

"But a total weakling," Maki scoffed.

"Is strength everything to you?" he retorted.

Maki scowled. "Now you're just making me sound like a meathead!"

"Salmon," Toge shrugged.

"God damn it......"

Felt turned to Mukoda with a curious look. "Is this New Year's a festival for you humans?"
"It is..." he trailed off suspiciously.

"Then it's settled!" Fel's tail began swishing. "On this day of New Years, prepare a feast! I
suggest wagyu!"

"........NEVER!!"

⤷ | "Big brother!" A little boy cried out.

From behind the house, a young boy and girl come rushing forward. Tanjiro's younger
brother, Shigeru, and sister, Hanako. Shigeru had a shaven head, red eyes, and a light
green checkered yukuta. Hanako had shoulder length black hair with even bangs, red
eyes, and a plain yellow yukata.

"You're going to town again today?" Shigeru beamed.

"I'm going with you!" Hanako added, behind them another boy jumped at the news.

"They're adorable!!" Leorio fawned.

Killua frowned, "You're making yourself look weird, old man."

Usopp let out a loud sniff as he blubbered, "Reminds me of the Usopp pirates back home!"

"It's wrong you didn't bring them here!!" Hinata pouted, Takemichi nodding next to her.

Naoto frowned, pointing at himself. "But nee-san, I'm right here...."

"Well, you're different!"

Yuji watched the screen wistfully, resting his chin in his palm. "If only I wasn't an only child.
I wonder if my siblings would be like this too?" He smiled absentmindedly.

Atsushi briefly remembered some kids at the orphanage acting the same way before the
directors sucked the joy out of them.

Mori's face flushed at the screen, making him happy at the prospect of him giving Elise a new
play mate.

Aizawa sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. These kids were giving him some hope. Was
he better suited to younger, well-behaved kids rather than the class of oddities? He didn't
know.

"So cute!!" Nene squealed.

Hanako pouted, "But not me?"

Asta and Yuno shared a smile at the screen, those kids reminded them of their siblings back at
the church.
Sullivan cooed at the screen, adoring their adorableness. "Iruma, recommend some other
hard-working child, and soon, you may be getting a younger sibling!" he whispered
excitedly.

"Wha....." Iruma froze.

Hades turned to Poseidon and frowned, "Why don't you ever call me big brother like that?!"

Poseidon quirked an eyebrow at his behavior.

"You know what I mean. All cute and what not."

Poseidon rolled his eyes at the ridiculous request.

Maybe getting Hana a sibling in a few years isn't a bad idea..... Gotta talk to Aoi first,
though.... Taro (sakamoto days) pondered, massaging the rolls of his chin.

Shin sighed exasperated. "Maybe plan for the future away from me next time..." he muttered.

"Wow! His parents certainly did it a lot!" Suo (wind breaker) chuckles bluntly.

Sakura (wind breaker) blushes furiously at the indication.

⤷ | "Oh no, you're not." Kid stood up. "You know you can't walk fast like Tanjiro."

"Mom!" Shigeru whined, stomping his foot against the snow.

"You may not. Since he can't use the cart today, he won't be able to give you a ride
when you're tired," their mother gently explained.

Shigeru pouted for a moment before crying out "Big brother!" And clinging onto him.

Aw, look at his face! Mitsuri cooed.

Kotaro watched the screen sleepily and copied Shigeru's movements by bringing his foot
down against Ryuuichi's thigh lightly, who giggled at the action.

"You actually have siblings that aren't annoying, good for you," Yuno said dryly. Asta yelling
in offense beside him.

"Excuse me?! I'm not annoying, I'm just loud!"

"That's my definition of annoying, but I don't know about you."

Asta scowled, groaning, "Just you wait, Yuno! I'll make you take it back soon!!"

"I'll be waiting."

Hanako squished his cheeks together, forcing his lips to pucker. "If only I could be a kid
again. Then you could see just how cute I was then!"
Nene responded by rolling her eyes in defiance.

"Those kids, they're kind of cute," Chuuya mumbled, with Dazai listening in.

"I didn't know you were such a perv, Chuuya~" He teased, and ended up with a bonk on his
head.

"Innocent children. How quant," Ciel stated, with Sebastian totally not looking at him.

"It's nice to see kids that aren't delinquents," Takemichi chuckled as Draken and Mikey stared
him down in offense.

Shiva hummed in thought. Ganesha won't mind another sibling, right? Right.

Nagumo (sakamoto days) shrugged indifferently at the scene. "I don't see what a guy like me
is doing here anyway. Watching cute kids, that I'll probably never have with a beautiful
woman which again I'll never have." He exchanged a dirty look with Taro before settling
down.

Simplicity. Freedom. Peace. Gabimaru stared at the screen with a fleeting hope that perhaps
that may be him and Yui one day.

⤷ | "I wanna go with you! I promise I'll help you!" Hanako begged.

Tanjiro pats Hanako's head affectionately. "Thanks, Hanako." She smiled at this. "But
you're staying home today."

"What~?" Hanako said in shock.

"What's with these kids?" Denki yawned, covering his mouth as he stretched his sore limbs.
"No offence, but who wants to run errands and waste time doing chores?"

"How dare you?!" Levi crossed his arms over his chest, staring at the teen with distaste.
"Chores are crucial to living without filth."

"That's true, it's best just to get them over with," Mahiru interjected softly. "It's better than
becoming a bum like him." His tone became sharper.

Kuro raised his head lazily, looking around at the eyes nonchalantly. "I hope you aren't
talking about me," He remarked before setting his head down once more.

"Don't just go back to sleep, you lump!"

Tohru stopped him. "You should probably just leave him alone, you'll just make him
uncomfortable," she remarked.

Mahiru scoffed, "Like that hasn't happened before. Hey Kuro, remember the vacuum
cleaner?"

Kuro let out a low groan of disapproval, and Kyo's hair stood on end at the mention of it.
⤷ | Tanjiro gently pried Shigeru off and bent down to his level. One hand on his
shoulder, the other on his cheek. "You too, Shigeru. But I'll get you tons of goodies,
okay?"

Shigeru grinned, "Really?"

"And Hanako, I'll read for you when I'm back." He moved one hand to gently caress
her hair.

"Yeah!" She cheered.

"That's a good girl."

"Anya wants a big brother now," Anya stated as she pointed at the screen.

"Anya-san!"

"Anya!"

Yor and Loid were blushing as they exchanged embarrassed glances. She really didn't know.

Tanjiro chuckled; their voices were quite nice to hear again. He smiled bitterly.

Sanemi scoffed. This was getting all too nostalgic.

"Bring them back some creampuffs!" Mash recommended.

"And meat! Lots of it!" Sokka drooled.

"Onigiri would be tasty too!" Tohru added.

"Sakara mochi!" Mitsuri fawned.

"Fish flakes!" Toge finished.

Aqua stared at the family almost enviously, "They look so carefree...."

"Well what else were you expecting?" Ruby rose a brow. "For them to be suffering from
everyday tragedy or something? So cruel, big brother!"

Aqua rolled his eyes, not bothering to refuse her accusations.

"When's shit going to happen?!" Saitama groaned.

"Master. Please be patient," Genos requested.

"He's right, though I would rather he would not have used such foul language," Horikita
sighed. "What's the point of this?"

Ayanokouji glanced at her expression before remarking, "Maybe there isn't one at all."
Horikita clicked her tongue against her teeth in annoyance. "Now you're just being an idiot."

Miri stared at the screen wide-eyed, only to copy Tanjiro's movements and caress her own
hair like he had for Hanako. She smiled to herself.

⤷ | "Thank you so much, Tanjiro," his mother smiled.

"Sure," He nodded happily. "Okay, I'll be heading out now." He turned to the taller
boy in the back. "Takeo, will you chop as much wood as you can?"

"Sure, I'll do it, but...I was hoping we could do it together," A disappointed look crosses
his face, the axe in his hand.

Tanjiro walks over to Takeo and pats his head. "There, there," He hummed happily.

"Chopping wood?" Kenma cringed at the thought, somehow feeling the pain in his hands
already. He wrung them out.

"Manual labor, gross," Nagi stuck out his tongue.

"Couldn't they have just played games on their phones together or something?" Langa
hummed.

Reki deadpanned at his ignorance and remarked, "It's pretty obvious that it's totally not the
modern world in there."

"Ah.....right."

"Jeez, just how many siblings do you have?!" Bakugo shouted.

"I had five siblings, three brothers and two sisters," Tanjiro answered happily.

Had? Ranpo mused, sucking in his cheeks.

Zenitsu frowned, Tanjiro was emitting such a sad sound. Why?

Leorio smiled at the boy, "You kids are lucky you have each other."

"Yeah, we were," Tanjiro smiled sadly, gripping Nezuko's hand. Her hand remained limp.

"I mean, you have siblings who are willing to spend time to bond with you!" Ruby pouted,
glancing over at Aqua.

Vanessa let out a low whistle. "Hoo boy, those kid's parents got real busy real quick...."

It took the Black Bulls a long time to comprehend but when they did, most became flustered.
Some were unaffected like Luck, Gauche, Gorden, Grey, and Yami.

Magma slapped a hand against his face, dragging it down. "Why did you have to be so gross
about it though...."
"What?" Vanessa shrugged. "It's not like the boy can hear about it anyway. He's all the way
up there." She pointed up to the 5th row, they were on the 9th row.

Vanessa was proven to be wrong since someone could hear her from up there. That would be
Zenitsu. He couldn't meet anyone's gaze for a little while from the embarrassment.

⤷ | Takeo jumps away from Tanjiro's touch. "What's with that all of a sudden?"

"You're blushing, Take!" Shigeru laughed, pointing at his older brother's flushed face.

"Hey, shut up!"

"There, there," Tanjiro continues patting Takeo's head, and Takeo jumps away again.

"I said cut it out!"

"Looks like your brother is a little tsundere," Ryuuichi chuckled, bouncing Kotaro on his
knee.

Tanjiro smiled sadly at the memory. "You could say he was."

Natsuki (sakamoto days) sighed, crossing his arms. "Couldn't have mom and dad conceived a
cuter, nicer kid for a sibling?"

"Sitting right here, big bro." Mafuyu stated, looking dead straight into Natsuki's eyes.

Hades, experimentally, brought his hands down to rustle Poseidon's hair. Regardless of the
wrath he may occur. The action just seemed so brotherly.

Poseidon stared at him, a slight look of disgust on his face as he trailed off, "What the fuck?"

Aang stroked his chin before stretching out his arm and stroking Sokka's ponytail. "There,
there," he hummed.

Sokka gave him an offended look, taking his ponytail back from Aang's hands.

"Rimuru-sama!" Shuna called out, leaning down to bring forward to Rimuru her head.

Rimuru, being the person he was, hesitantly patted her head.

"Rimuru-sama! Me too!" Shion exclaimed.

"Me three!" Benimaru added.

"I would like one as well, Rimuru-sama," Souei trailed off.

Rimuru's face dropped as he sighed, "This is getting outa hand...."

Sullivan and Opera immediately started petting Iruma's hair, much to his surprise.

"Me next!" Sui yelled.

Mukoda happily petted Sui's smooth head.

Before Tamaki could do anything, Haruhi said coldly, "Don't even think about it sir."

Bachira just grabbed Isagi's hand to place on his hand, despite Isagi's disagreement.

Ryuuichi petted Kotaro's head affectionately.

Reigan patted Mob's shoulder, which the boy appreciated.

Kusuke reached over, looking like he was gonna follow the trend when Kusuo grabbed his
wrist. "There's no fooling you huh, Kusuo," he laughed, his hand still twitching to grab one of
Kusuo's hair pieces.

Meliodas fatherly ruffled Tristan's hair, alongside Ban and Lancelot.

Leorio had his hand hovering over Gon's head. "I would follow the trend, if I wasn't so scared
of your hair poking my hand," he said nervously.

Gon frowned, "But I'm good for it, I swear."

Leorio weighed out the pros and cons before yelling, "Ah! What the heck?! I'll do it!" He
slammed his hand down. He paused. "Wait. It's not that bad."

⤷ | The family all jovially laughs at Takeo's expense, even Tanjiro who lets out a hearty
laugh.

The scene changes to the family saying their farewells to Tanjiro as he leaves. They
wave to him as Shigeru shouts, "Hurry back, okay?"

"Be safe, okay?" Hanako adds.

On second thought, two siblings should be enough for Hana. Taro thought happily, massaging
the rolls of his chin.

Shin stuck out his tongue. Don't be so gross, Mr. Sakamoto.

Connie hummed, as he remembered his village doing the same thing for him.

Adam smiled. To see his children so carefree was invigorating, to say the least. He would
have to thank Eve later for her troubles.

"For a single mother of four, she's doing well for herself," Mitsuya nodded appreciatively.

"Siblings wishing for your well-being? Couldn't be me," Killua rolled his eyes, as he felt
Illumi's gaze pierce into his back. He shivered.

"Well I wish I had siblings, I could've shown them around the island!" Gon sighed. His
cheeks puffed up as he kicked his legs in his seat.
"They remind of the others back at Gracefield!" Emma exclaimed, a laugh escaping her.

"They're getting along so well..." King trailed off as he thought of his sister.

"You obviously seem close to your family," Uraraka said cheerfully. "That's great!"

"Now if only my siblings could be so well behaved," Asui remarked wistfully. "Ribbit."

Mahito mimicked gagging. Peace and happiness were overrated.

⤷ | As Tanjiro walks off, Nezuko appears, carrying their youngest brother, Rokuta, on
her back.

"Big Brother!" Nezuko smiled, cold fog escaping her lips.

"Nezuko....." Tanjiro trailed off as he couldn't help but hold her hand tighter.

"Oh, damn, never mind, a single mother of six," Mitsuya corrected.

"So this must be Nezuko-san from before," Shinobu said aloud.

"NEZUKO-CHAN!!!"

"Monichi! How is your nose bleeding if I haven't even punched you yet?!"

Irina crossed her arms over her chest. "Damn..... she really loved her husband."

Sokka frowned. "Oh, why don't you call me that?"

Katara rolled her eyes. "Well, you don't exactly deserve it."

"It's nice that his family still treats him with respect," Grey rumbled, internally flustered.

"My family is dead, so good for him." Gauche shrugged nonchalantly.

"Good for you, I guess," Vanessa hummed, jerking her head in Gauche's direction.

"My lord, do you find her appearance appealing?" Sebastian hummed in questioning.

Ciel turned to him with a look of disgust. But not of course because Nezuko was at all
unattractive.

Hinata frowned. Would there be a time when Natsu would greet him with such kindness?
Better not think about it too deeply.

To be given respect by their family was Maki, Killua, Anya, Kirishima, Bakugo, Finral,
Connie, Sasha, Nagisa, Hakkai, Makoto, Asmodeus, and Mafuyu's dream. But it seems
Tanjiro has achieved it before them.

⤷ | "Hey, Nezuko," He greeted pleasantly.

"I was putting Rokuta down for a nap, or he'd make a scene when you leave." Nezuko
looks over her shoulder. "He misses Dad a lot since he passed away." Tanjiro pats
Rokuta's head lightly. "And everyone follows you wherever you go."

Tanjiro smiles at her words before Nezuko greets him farewell. "See you later!"

"So you're the man of the house, awesome!" Kirishima nodded in approval.

"So your family is the embodiment of the saying, poor but happy," L hummed, biting his
finger.

"The bond between siblings always makes me tear up," Koro-sensei sobbed into his tentacles.
Much to the dismay of Karasuma.

"You good, sensei?" Karma sweatdropped.

"Better take care of her good," Ban warned, walking over to pat Nezuko fondly who hummed
happily. "Girls like her, need big brothers who'll be there for them."

"Yes, sir." Tanjiro ran his hand through Nezuko's hair, faintly touching her loose hair bow. "I
will always stay by her side..." He paused. "It's a promise."

"Being a big brother has always been such a big responsibility, though one I don't mind,"
Teru smiles as he brings Kou closer to him.

"Nii-chan," Kou says, slightly caught off guard.

Hanako peeked out from behind Yashiro, "So act nicer then!"

Teru's expression turned dark. "Never. Never towards you."

"This guy is a piece of work!!" Hanako wailed before being sent into another wild goose
chase.

"That poor woman...." Mitsuri mumbled concerned. "Taking care of six children must be hard
on her, especially after her husband passed."

Shinobu shook her head. "It must not be good for her health."

Sanemi scowled, hoping that the woman didn't overwork herself just like his mother had. Not
that he cared what that brat was doing, but he better have not left his mother and siblings to
fend for themselves or he'd have hell to pay.

⤷ | Tanjiro makes his way down the mountain to the town by trudging through the
snow.

We don't have an easy life, but we're happy. But life could change suddenly like the
weather. It shifts and moves on. It's not like it always stays sunny, and it's not like it
ever snows endlessly. And... whenever happiness is destroyed, there's always... the smell
of blood.
"Now that's some serious foreshadowing!" Dazai chuckled darkly.

"Can't you take anything seriously, you slug?!" Chuuya growled.

"I dunno, I thought whenever happiness is destroyed there was always tears not blood,"
Ayanokoji shrugged, clearly doing his best not to sound too nonchalant.

"We'll find out more about this guy," Sanemi scowled. "Big pass."

"But why not?" Rengoku questioned. "It'd be useful to prove his claims about his dear sister. I
will thoroughly look forward to this!"

"What's this guy even talking about?" Mikey pouted. "The weather always changes."

Draken rolled his eyes. "He was obviously talking about the weather figuratively."

"I think you meant literally," Mikey attempts to correct.

"No, I meant what I said." Draken shook his head.

Iroh stroked his chin in questioning. "Where did you hear such a morbid saying?" he asked.

"Um... well.... from what I've seen, it's been true," Tanjiro chuckled lightheartedly, rubbing
his nape.

"And that was.....?" Nobara raised a brow. "Your mom and dad making one of your siblings
or something?"

Tanjiro flushed, the red spreading to his ears as he stammered, "N-Not at all!!"

"Come on, you got to have seen it once." Maki rolled her eyes. "Look at how many of them
there are."

"I swear I haven't!" Tanjiro vigorously shook his head.

Megumi clicked his tongue against his teeth in annoyance. Shutting them up with a glare,
though Maki didn't give up without a fight.

⤷ | Down in the town, a woman is sweeping her front porch when she turns and calls
out, "Well now, Tanjiro-chan!" She fretted as he walked up to her. "I can't believe you
came down from the mountain on a day like this. You're such a hard worker! You might
catch a cold, you know?

"This is nothing, really," He reassured. "Do you have enough charcoal?"

"Hey, Tanjiro!" A man shouted. "Can I have some charcoal?"

"Thanks for fixing my sliding doors the other day," another exclaimed.

"I'll need some charcoal, too!" a woman added.

"You're certainly popular," Light stated, arms crossed.

Tanjiro chuckled, "I was just lucky to meet them."

"Coal? Who'd want that?" Tanaka scoffed.

"It's a good source of heat! And it helps a lot when cooking food!" Tanjiro explained
pridefully.

"But why not just move somewhere warmer?" Tamaki questioned.

"If you'd look closer, you would've seen that they are coal burners," Kyouya scorned. "It's in
their best interest they stay there."

"Yes..." Tanjiro's head hung low as he spoke. "Our family was fine living there, despite its
conditions. We planned to live there for the rest of our lives." His voice began to quiver, only
a bit. "If only we could've lived a normal life."

"But everything seems pretty normal?" Gon stated confused, little spurts of steam escaping
his ears.

Killua nudged him, "Did you already forget? The first scene with his sister, Gon?"

"Oh! Right...." he trailed off.

"Oh, you idiot!"

Gabimaru frowned. "This must be set in the future." (they were set in an era from before the
Taisho era in Japan)

Shin stroked his chin as he compared Tanjiro on screen and Taro sitting beside him. "So he's
the jack-of-all-trades in his town. Just like Mr. Sakamoto!" he gasped.

"Be quiet Shin," Taro scolded.

"That little dude is a good guy, yo!" Heisuke announced, a lopsided grin on his face.

Loki hummed a little tune before stating, "I forgot just how pathetically humans lived."

Hercules shot him a mean look. "They live anything but pathetically! They're leading rather
noble lives if I say so myself," he lectured, frowning at Loki's behavior.

"Ah, whatever~" Loki stuck out his tongue.

"This human may be kind, but Iruma-sama's kindness radiates above all others!" Asmodeus
declared, eyes glimmering.

"Don't say something so embarrassing, Azz-kun!" Iruma blushed.

⤷ | A door opens behind Tanjiro, revealing a woman holding a boy by the scruff of his
clothes. The boy has blood coming from his mouth.

"Ah jeez, blood!" Isagi flinched, Bachira snickering beside him at his surprised expression.

Baji chuckled, remarking, "Weak ass."

I know for a fact that he'll only appear once and then never be seen again afterward. Authors
can get so lazy with their own characters, and I would know. Kusuo stared pointedly at the
fourth wall.

"This must be the work of dark reunion!" Kaido screeched, hiding behind Aren.

Makoto raised a brow. "If you just listened to the voices of this, this scene would be very out
of context," he said absentmindedly.

Tenji pushed his glasses further up his nose. "Do you even hear yourself, Makoto?"

⤷ | "Ah, Tanjiro! Oh man, perfect timing!" The boy runs over to Tanjiro in tears, he
kneels and shows a bundle to Tanjiro. "I've been accused of breaking this plate! Help
me out, will you? Sniff it!" The woman follows quickly behind.

"Sniff it?" Yuzuriha cringed, pushing back strands of her hair.

"An odd request," Ciel's nose crinkled at the crude request.

"Well...my sense of smell is a bit more heightened than most," He scratched his chin as he
explained. "I can tell from the faintest to the sharpest of scents, and I can read emotions at
times."

"You've got a good sense of smell too!" Gon beamed. "That's great! We have something in
common!" He rushed over to their row, raised his fist and offered it to the boy, who hesitantly
bumped it against his.

"Great, another weirdo," Killua sighed in mock disappointment.

"It's not weird!" Gon protested, sticking his tongue out.

Nagumo laughed to himself. "That's one way to use your talents," he chuckled.

⤷ | Tanjiro leans down toward the bundle holding the shattered dish and sniffs it. "I
smell a cat."

"You see?!" the boy yells, angry tears forming.

"Oh my, so it was a cat?" The woman said in surprise.

"I told you it wasn't me!"

A man behind them sets down a package and wipes his forehead. "Tanjiro! Can you
give me a hand with this luggage?"

"A useful skill for detective purposes." Kunikida noted as he wrote it down dutifully.

"An odd skill for a coal burner though," Julius pointed out.

"Well I guess I use those odd skills to help others," Tanjiro rubbed his nape in modesty. "But
there are many others who do more than me to help around, I'm just pulling my weight."

Yuki stared pointedly at Kyo. "A cat. Huh."

An irk mark formed on his temple, as Kyo managed through gritted teeth, "You're just asking
for it, you damn rat!"

"Bring it on, you mangy street cat." Yuki smirked.

Tohru looked left and right between them, holding her arms out, nervously saying, "No
fighting please. Keep it kid friendly."

Ban frowned. "I swear, if that kid is getting used, I'm gonna....."

Lancelot turned to him with a funny look on his face. "Gonna do what?" he questioned,
tilting his head.

"None of your business." Ban rolled his eyes, forcibly turning Lancelot's head back to the
screen.

Tristan turned to his parents, eyes sparkling with innocence. "What's wrong with trying to
help ordinary citizens?"

Meliodas sighed, playfully ruffling his son's hair. "Nothing. You don't have anything to worry
about, squirt. Just keep watching."

Tristan helpfully obligated to his father's request. Turning his attention back to the screen
with Lancelot.

⤷ | As Tanjiro made his way home, he looked around in surprise. "Oh man, it's late
already. I'm glad they're sold out, though."

"Hey, Tanjiro!" An older man called out to him. Tanjiro turns around toward the voice
to Saburo in his house at the base of the mountain. "Are you gonna go back to the
mountain? You'd better not. It's too dangerous."

"I've got a good nose, so I'll be fine," He reassured him breezily.

"I don't recommend relying on a singular skill too much. There will be a time where it's
useless and you may end up dead as a result," Gojo stated as if he were an actual teacher.
"Got it kids!?"
"Yes, sensei!" Yuji exclaimed, saluting the albino-male.

Nanami rolled his eyes, as he scoffed, "So now you're teaching them?"

"The next thing this kid knows, he's gonna be swindled of everything he has, isn't he?"
Yuzuriha stuck out her tongue.

"Or killed." Gabimaru shrugged.

"And how would you fight with smell? Especially with that weak body of yours" Nacht
stated harshly with a placid expression. "If you had honed your body in the past as you've
seem to have done now, then you would be fine."

"Ah, yes, your nose will be enough to protect you. Alone, at night when you're a kid." Ray
rolled his eyes.

"Not good eyesight. Not training. Not a weapon. But a nose will protect you, that's what I'm
getting at then?" Aqua pinched his brow.

Tanjiro bowed awkwardly in front of everyone, saying, "I apologize for worrying anyone
because of my carelessness in the past!"

⤷ | "I'll put you up for the night. Come on. Get back here," The old man insisted,
gesturing to the boy to come inside.

"But..." Tanjiro trailed off, wanting to say something only to be cut off.

"Don't argue! Come on!" He exclaimed, his tone turning dark. "Before the demons
show up."

Rei sighed. "Yeah, and that's not totally creepy."

"Demons?" Denki questioned, tilting his head.

"It's called demon slayer for a reason, you idiot," Jiro smacked the back of his head.

Akira mumbled under her breath. "Please don't be a horror film. Please don't be a horror
film."

"And let me guess, he went in this guy's house?" Gaoru sighed.

"Going into a stranger's house at night? A recipe for disaster." Saitama shook his head
disappointedly.

"In these situations, people should just watch out for red flags and leave when first spotted,"
All Might lectured, staring sternly in an unspecified direction.

Sero narrowed his eyes in frustration. "How many times am I gonna have to fix this?" He
taped over the fourth wall once again.
"He could just be really nice, you know," Tohru sweated awkwardly.

Kyo sighed at her behavior. "And you'd be dead in a week without us."

Yuki shook his head. "Don't be so cynical, Kyo. She'll be dead in two weeks, give her some
credit."

⤷ | In Saburo's house. Tanjiro is given a meal and finishes it. "Thanks for the meal!"
After taking a sip of his tea, looking down into his cup, he questioned, "Hey, Saburo-
san, what are demons like?"

"Man-eating demons have always prowled the land once it gets dark. That's why you
should never stroll around at night."

Kohaku (dr. stone) nods along, "Sounds 'bout right!"

"Man-eating?! That's disgusting!" Charmy frowned. "Pork and chicken are better
alternatives!"

Noelle frowned. "You're focussing on the wrong things here, Charmy."

"Veal and beef are also good options," Charmy drooled.

Yashiro raised his hand, "Excuse me! But what are demons?"

"You don't know? How non flamboyant," Uzui sighed, shaking his head.

Loid shot him a dirty look before beginning. "Though they aren't real. They're a supernatural
species, and they vary in terms of appearance and types. Non Harmful ones, man-eating ones,
and perhaps more."

"T-Thank you!"

Green onion hair-girl has a crush on papa.

"Anyone strolling around at night is basically asking for misfortune to befall them," Misa
frowned, having experience to back up her words.

"Like getting kidnapped!" Finn shrieked.

"Or eaten!" Zenitsu screeched.

"Or sold off!" Usopp added tearfully.

"Or used as a sacrifice in a satanic ritual!" Kaido yelled.

Y'all are giving bad people too many ideas for their next plot. Kusuo scolded pointedly.

In evidence of this, Mahito was already rubbing his hands together in thought.

Hisoka had a coy smile on his face as Illumi rubbed his chin in similar thought.
Zuko was glaring down at Aang.

Nagumo and Kusuke took mental notes.

Makima, Ayanokoji, Suguru/Kenjaku, and Fyodor all listened with placid expressions.

⤷ | "If you're done eating, go to bed. You can set off for home at first light," He says as
he sets down an extra mat.

Tanjiro lays down in bed, asking him further, "These demons wouldn't come inside
your house, would they?"

"Yes, they'd come in."

"Then what's the point of not going out at night?" Aren questioned.

"It gives you the greater chance to stay alive," Kuro informed, sitting atop Mahiru's head in
his cat form.

"THE CAT IS SPEAKING!!" Kaido screamed.

"Do you think he has matching glasses and a top hat?" Nendo wondered.

"No, you moron."

⤷ | "Then, everyone would get eaten up by the demons," Tanjiro tilted his head.

Saburo shook his head, "That's why the demon hunters protect us by slaying them since
way back when. Lights out now. Go to sleep." Saburo turns out to lights.

Old Man Saburo is all alone after losing his whole family, so he must be lonely. I'll bring
my brothers and sisters next time and say, You don't have to be scared. There are no
demons. You're safe. But, come to think of it, my grandma used to say the same thing
when she was alive.

"And that's not suspicious?" Tsukishima adjusted his glasses judgmentally.

Erwin smiled a bit. "I guess times have changed."

"It's nice to see kids still care for their elders," Koro-sensei nodded.

"Demon Hunters..." Ciel said in thought, glancing at Sebastian warily.

"So they're kind of like us!" Itadori pointed out.

"Idiot!" Megumi smacked the back of his head.

"Jotaro! Don't cry!!" Inosuke exclaimed in concern as Tanjiro's gaze lowered.

"Don't worry, Insouke. I'll be alright."

Brunhilde raised her hand, waiting for the theater to get moderately quiet before speaking.
"What time period is this set in? After all, humans have gone through many periods
throughout time, so I'll get them confused every now and then."

"We're in the Taisho period as of now," Shinobu informed breezily.

Gon gaped at the cast as he began counting from his fingers. "Then that would be..... Then
you guys are from 1930!"

Kurapika gave a small sigh at his math. "1926, Gon."

Gon gave a comical look, rubbing his nape. "Ooops...."

⤷ | "You be careful," the old man warned.

"Thank you!" Tanjiro bowed before quickly going up the mountain.

Whenever happiness is destroyed, there's always...

On his way home, Tanjiro sniffs the air. "The smell of blood!"

Tanjiro races up the mountain and arrives at his home. Eerie music playing in the
background. He stops in his tracks, his breath stuck in his throat. On the ground in
front of the door are Nezuko and Rokuta, surrounded by a pool of blood.

The crowd was overtaken by silence, horrified or some delighted toward the scene. Tanjiro
winced as he relieved this moment once again.

Mahito and Loki let out giddy giggles at this scene, clapping their hands childishly.

"Master...I think you jinxed it," Genos started slowly.

"You totally jinxed it," Garou nodded, crossing his arms across his chest.

Saitama yelled, eyes wide, "When I wanted shit to happen, I didn't mean this!"

"I'm sorry," Giyu murmured, too lowly for anyone without mind reading powers or good ears
could hear.

"It really is like back at Gracefield..." Emma said shakily, recalling Connie.

"NEZUKO-CHAN!" Zenitsu screamed. "WHO DARE HARM SUCH A CUTE FACE!!"

"THIS IS SO NOT COOL, YO!" Heisuke yelled, gritting his teeth.

Ryu buried Kotaro's face into his chest as he couldn't help but thank the gods that they didn't
take him away like they had with their parents.

Kazuki and Yor hid Miri and Anya's eyes from the scene. They've both seen this type of thing
many times before, and they wanted to spare their children from the grief when they could.
Hercules' muscles pulsated as his body began to strain under his extreme anger. Ares watched
him in surprise, Hermes in amusement.

Buddha and Brunhilde shared a displeased frown. Goll hid her face in her sister's dress as per
usual.

Mikey stared wide eyed, pupils shaking as his gaze focused on the fallen siblings, drenched
in blood.

Luffy stayed eerily quiet during this scene, subtly clenching his fists.

Nami had her mouth covered by her hands, pupils shaking from the shock.

"Not again...." Aang trailed off shellshocked.

Sokka wrapped his arms around Katara and Aang despite being incredibly shocked as well.

Ciel's eyes widened as his imagination took him, just for a moment, to the past. Bile crawled
up his throat and only Sebastian's eerily can voice broke him from this trance.

There were many red flags along the road, so this was forthcoming, but Dazai didn't say this
aloud and shut his eyes.

⤷ | He couldn't do anything but let out a strangled scream. "Nezuko!!!" He runs to his
siblings and kneels down beside them.

"What happened? What's going on?! What happened here?!" He questioned frantically
before he turned to look into the house. He gets up and walks only a few steps inside.
"Mom...."

Tanjiro falls to the ground in despair. Kie and all his siblings are dead, and the walls
and floor of the house are covered with blood. He could only meekly call out the names
of those who will never answer him again. "Mom... Hanako... Takeo... Shigeru...
Nezuko... Rokuta...!"

Kunikida's glasses nearly slip off his face in shock, gritting his teeth, he mumbled, "They
shouldn't have died. The innocent should never face death like this!"

"Kid...." Ban trailed off, staring at Tanjiro's solemn look.

Sanji snuffed out his cigarette, and Zoro hung his head low in respect of Tanjiro's family.

Some members of the audience closed their eyes at the sudden passing of Tanjiro's family.

While others held back from vomiting as they turned away from the horrible scene of gore.

"What the fuck is this?!" Barou (blue lock) seethed.

"No one could save them..." Izuku stammered, hands shaking.

Armin just stared into the screen. "Oh god....."

Light scoffs, baring his teeth. Evil rules supreme in this world too.

Horikita covered her mouth as she mumbled, "That's sick...."

Kushida whimpered at the scene, turning away.

Ruby's face scrunched up in grief as she hung her head low. Aqua glanced away from the
screen to say, "Just......look away Ruby." Before fixating his gaze back onto the scene.

Koro-sensei's face darkened, his tentacles patting Tanjiro and Nezuko's head. "No child..." He
paused. "Should ever have to go through that."

At this point everyone turned to the pair of siblings, a flash of remorse coming to their faces.

"It's alright," Tanjiro reassured. "I like to believe that my family would want me to move
forward."

Mitsuri frowned. Was this really that kid they were putting on trial? How awful.

Chuuya turned away from the screen, grunting, "Those kids didn't deserve this."

Itadori stares angrily at the screen, as he couldn't help but feel an overwhelming amount of
frustration. Their faces looked as if they died in pain, people like them should never go
through with that. Not if he could help it.

Sanemi sighs as he could understand Tanjiro's motive, but he just couldn't shake that
disapproval and anger against a demon, who killed many of his comrades, and fought
alongside them.

Ciel's breath turned heavy at the sight of the extreme gore, snapping out of it when Sebastian
said, "Young Master?"

"How the hell did this even happen?" Smiley seethed.

Tokoyami rubbed his chin in through. "They live in the mountains, so maybe a wild animal?"

Koda furiously shook his head at the accusations.

"Could that have really happened?" Hinata shivered, fearing for his safety as well as his
family's.

"Obviously not," Yaoyorozu countered. "It's winter, they're hibernating."

"Maybe one of them couldn't find a cave in time," Kirishima argued.

"That couldn't have happened. Right?"

⤷ | Tanjiro runs down the mountain, carrying Nezuko on his back, short breaths
escaping his throat.

Nezuko's the only one who's still warm! If I can get her to a doctor, she might survive!
How did this happen? Was it a bear? Was it a bear that wasn't able to hibernate? I
can't breathe! The air's so icy! My lungs hurt!

He leans forward in pain, tears forming in his eyes that wouldn't spill.

Baji rubbed his nape. "Did they have doctors back then? Damn."

Mitsuya stared at Baji in disbelief. "Baji, you're an idiot."

"But Nezuko's right here, so she must be fine!" Asta insisted, gesturing toward her.

"You idiot, does she look fine there?" Noelle scoffed, flipping her pigtail back.

"And doctors," Leorio began cautiously, gritting his teeth. "They aren't miracle workers kids.
No matter how hard we try to be."

Tanjiro chuckled, rubbing his nape awkwardly. "I suppose it was my only hope then."

"But don't go actively avoiding them either!" Chopper added. "They only want what's best for
you!"

"I'll keep that in mind, thank you," Tanjiro gave a short bow.

Joe wrapped his hand around his throat. "My throat hurts just watching this scene! Couldn't
the kid just have taken a break?"

"Then his sister would've bleed out and die like the rest of his family." Cherry addressed
coldly.

"Have more sense in what you say, you muscle headed freak!" Shadow scowled.

"Woah, woah, woah! If anything, you're the freak here!"

⤷ | Keep moving forward! Move your legs faster! We still have a long way to go before
we reach town. Hurry! I won't let you die!

Nezuko's fingers twitch suddenly.

"Look see!" Asta pointed out. "She's fine!"

The Hashira watched uncomfortably as they could predict what would happen next.

"You can do it!" Sasha cheered, pumping her fist.

"I believe in you! Ymir does too!" Historia added happily.

Ymir shrugged amusingly. "I guess I do now."

"Do you think she just might've been sleeping in ketchup?" Nendo asked with Aren bonking
his mohawk head.

"You dumbass," he groaned. "Who does that?!"

Nendo shrugged. "You never know. People are just weird like that."

"That seems like something only you'd do, Nendo." Kaido rolled his eyes.

⤷ | I'm gonna save you no matter what! I swear your big brother will save you no
matter what!

Nezuko suddenly awakens. Her eyes are completely white, and she begins growling.
Tanjiro's eyes are blown wide. She pulls on Tanjiro's shoulders, and the two go
tumbling down a cliff.

"Oh no!"

Karma snorts, "Who falls off a cliff and says 'oh no'."

Tanjiro blushed out of embarrassment.

"An easy situation to get out of." Taro shrugged. "Just use a hair clip and a belt on hand."

Shin stared at him opened mouthed. "That would only work for you, Mr. Sakamoto!"

Finn sweated. "Yeah.... Falling off a cliff..... awesome....."

Mash looked at the sweaty, shivering Finn oddly. "Why are you acting weird?"

"I'm perfectly normal!"

"This is a lot to do for one girl," Mineta remarked, scratching his ball-like hair.

Todoroki turned to him with a serious look. "For his last living relative? This was probably
the least he could do."

Class 1A watched the exchange awkwardly as Todoroki would keep eye contact with
Mineta.

Nejire's eyes glimmered as she watched this alongside them. "Is this what we call a healthy
rivalry?"

"Perhaps so!" Mirio grinned.

Tamaki sighed. "No. No, it's not."

"Nevermind that, what's happening to her?!" Armin exclaimed, leaning in closer to the
screen.

"Something bad," Levi frowned.

"Something amazing!" Hange beamed, eyes glittering.

"I understand your pain," Gauche announced to Tanjiro. "If anything were to happen to my
precious Marie, I wouldn't know what to do. Maybe kill Asta first."

"The sister-lover strikes again," Vanessa chuckles.

"Is everyone just going to ignore what he said just now?!" Asta shrieked.

Aki glowered upon Nezuko sitting in the row in front of him. Was she possessed by a devil?
Or was she a devil in disguise? He didn't know, the lack of knowledge slightly frightened
him.

The tentacles didn't assist in her transformation, that's what Koro-sensei inwardly concluded.

She didn't seem like a supernatural, but he'll investigate further, Teru finalized.

Kenjaku hummed in interest at Nezuko's on-screen form.

⤷ | After a seemingly long fall down, and releasing a terrified yell, Tanjiro lands on his
back in the snow. He stays down to catch his breath.

I was saved by the snow. I slipped because of the snow to begin with.

"Nezuko?" He jumps up, looking around for Nezuko, snow falling off his clothes. His
eyes settle on her, as she stands far from him, barefoot and head hung low.

Usopp screamed, eyes popping out of his head. "AAAAAAHHH! MONSTER!!"

"NOOOOO!!" Chopper screeched, pulling at his face.

"DARK REUNION!!" Kaido yelled tearfully.

"GHOST!!" Hinata screwed his eyes shut.

"Don't be so insensitive!" Nami scowled, knocking her fists against her cowardly crew.

Aren rolled his eyes as he rapped his knuckles against Kaido's forehead in scolding.

Tanaka and Nishinoya openly playfully ridiculed Hinata's fright.

"The girl seems alright," Gowther observed, adjusting his glasses.

"Look closer," Meliodas shook his head, staring at the screen and the girl in real life intently.

"What an interesting transformation~" Sebastian chuckled lowly, lowkey freaking Ciel out.

"Kate-sama!" Emilico whined. "Won't she be alright!"

"We won't know unless we watch," Kate sighed, ignoring the perplexed stares of most. Her
appearance can be most troublesome at times, she huffed as she tried to pay no mind to the
curious eyes.

Isagi frowned in concern. "Something's not right."

Rin rolled his eyes. "Obviously."

"Is it a vampire?" Mahiru turned to Kuro uneasily.

Kuro blearily opened an eye. "Dunno."

"You're no help, are you..."

"Not really, no."

⤷ | "Nezuko, are you alright?" he yells in a concerned voice, sweat collecting under his
brow. "You don't have to walk! I'll carry you to town, okay?" He runs over to Nezuko,
hand held out hesitantly toward her. "Nezuko!"

Nezuko raises her head, veins popping from her face, and fangs sharp. She lunges
toward Tanjiro, clacking her teeth together.

"What the heck is she?!" Denki exclaimed.

"She looks totally possessed." Connie blinked in surprise, raising his hands.

"She's definitely not human anymore," L hummed.

"Is she a titan shifter?" Eren hesitantly questioned.

"That is totally cool..." Kaido gaped excitedly.

"Freaky..... A monster....." Usopp shivered.

"So unsanitary....." Mafuyu cringed.

Nezuko stared at her lap sadly, though she didn't understand what they were saying, she could
tell they were saying things that weren't exactly pleasant.

Noticing this, Jiro, Jean, Levi, Misa, Aren, Sanji, and Natsuki smacked their respective
people.

Bang shook his head. "We have no right to judge."

⤷ | Before Nezuko could bite him, Tanjiro takes the axe from his belt and puts the
handle between Nezuko's teeth. They struggle, but Nezuko pushes Tanjiro down into the
snow. Tanjiro continues to push Nezuko away with the axe handle.

Sh-She's... a demon! I just remembered what Old Man Saburo told me. Nezuko's a
man-eating demon? No! Nezuko's been a human ever since she was born! However, she
no longer has Nezuko's scent. But it wasn't Nezuko's doing!
Meliodas felt a scowl form, so he lowered his head, worrying Elizabeth and Tristan.

Ciel scoffed, "A pointless struggle."

Finn tilted his head in confusion. "What do you mean by that, young master?"

"He will eventually be overpowered by her, why not just give up and join the rest of his
family like anybody else would." Ciel sighed.

"Are you insinuating that that's something a normal person would do?" Hanako frowned, his
expression darkening.

"What if I am?" Ciel challenged, eye flashing dangerously.

"No one is insinuating anything!" Nene squealed, pulling Hanako back.

Iguro hummed as he crossed his arms over his chest. "Demons will always be the same.
Bloodthirsty and an enemy against humanity."

"If that were true, and she's about to devour him, how is he here now?" Rengoku raised the
most wondered question.

"Perhaps a slayer arrived in time?" Mitsuri chirped hopefully.

Sanemi scowled. "Then how is she still there?" He jabbed his thumb harshly in Nezuko's
direction.

Giyu avoided eye contact, which for them, seemed completely normal.

"And how was it not her doing? She's a literal man-eating demon right now, yo!" Heisuke
exclaimed.

Ranpo clicked his tongue against his teeth, "And I thought that was obvious."

"What do you mean, Ranpo-san?" Atushui asked.

⤷ | She was lying as if she was protecting Rokuta, and there was no blood on her mouth
or hands.

Ranpo nodded appreciably toward the screen, saving him the explanation.

L chewed his lip. "And it seems they were trying to escape the massacre. But they didn't get
too far, as it shows."

Kurapika's teeth grinned against each other once the word massacre had been brought up.

Denki frowned. "Hitting a girl and a little kid from behind? That's messed up."

"Totally unmanly," Kirishima retorted.

"Tanjiro should find the thing that did this and fight him!" Luffy declared.
Sanji sighed. "How? We don't even know who or what even did it."

"He'll find it somehow."

"That doesn't answer the question!!" Sanji yelled, frustrated.

But he's right, you know." Emma took a deep breath before loudly announcing, "I'm in
support of Nezuko's innocence!"

Ray slapped his hand against his forehead only to see Norman join her, loudly adding, "I
suppose I'm also in support!"

Nezuko made noises jovially in their direction in gratitude.

⤷ | And there was one more... There was one more scent!

Nezuko's body trembles, the camera panning over her arms, back, and legs.

Sh-She just grew in size! And she's getting stronger and stronger! While I was sleeping
carelessly at Saburo's house, they were murdered brutally like that! I know it must've
hurt! You suffered, didn't you? I'm so sorry I couldn't save you. If only I could help
Nezuko at least... But she's too strong for me to push her back!

"You know, logically, this isn't your fault," Shinobu chirped sympathetically.

"But in that sort of situation, guilt is all but inevitable," Kurapika shakes his head.

"Guilt... huh," Itadori stares at his hands for a moment.

Megumi suddenly had the urge to knock the sense back into him but managed to restrain it.

"How horrible!" Momo pulled tissues from seemingly nowhere, wiping her cheeks.

"She'll be okay, right?" Uraraka sniffed.

"I hope so..... Ribbit...." Asui closed her eyes.

"Don't lose hope, it'll be okay!" Mina encouraged.

Kou stared at the screen wide-eyed. "Nee-chan...." he trailed off.

Teru smiled at ease toward him, stating, "I'm sure everything will be fine, Kou."

"What pitiful children..." Gyomei clapped his large hands together in a prayer. Tears began to
stream down his cheeks.

"Himajima-san?" Sanemi addressed in surprise.

"Being utterly powerless? I know how it feels....." Atsushi muttered, wringing his hands in
his lap.
Blaming yourself or others for problems doesn't do anything but make you ignorant, kid.
Keep your chin up, you're going to need it. Loid rambled internally.

Papa's being kinda cool now! Anya marveled.

"NEVER GIVE UP!" Asta screamed, flexing his muscles. "You'll make it someday! I'm
sure!"

"Don't lose hope!" Koro-sensei cheered, wriggling his tentacles around.

"Keep going kid!" Diane encouraged.

"Keep your chin up," Aki warned.

Yuzuriha hummed a melody while singing, "You can do it Tanjiro!"

"You'll make it! Right Onii-chan?" Ruby turned to Aqua who gave an affirmative thumbs up.
"He says yes!"

"I believe in you Tanjiro-san!" Iruma added.

Asmodeus gasped. "Your benevolence is beyond comprehension!"

Aang and Sokka performed a small dance routine in support.

"You can do it!" Tohru cheered tardily.

Tanjiro smiled brightly, overjoyed to see how much support he really had.

⤷ | "Nezuko! Hang in there, Nezuko!" Tanjiro yelled, his tears finally streaming down
his cheeks. "Don't give in! You gotta hang in there!"

Someone is shown running toward Tanjiro and Nezuko. A sword at their side.

Zoro's hands itched for his sword. "A swordsman, huh," he smirked.

Leorio, fists clenched, gritted out, "You can do it kid! Come on!"

"Get up Gonpachiro!" Inosuke yelled, banging his fists.

"Tanjiro!" Zenitsu gasped.

Muichiro stared blankly at the screen. "Why is he still babbling?"

Tengen sighed dramatically, "This boy is being incredibly unflamboyant!"

"I only see this ending in tragedy if not for the slayer arriving!" Rengoku exclaimed.

Iguro and Sanemi watched the scene expectantly.

The audience watched this scene with bated breath. Was Nezuko able to restrain herself?
⤷ | "Don't turn into a demon!" He continued, his arms shaking from the strain. "You
gotta stay strong! Hang in there! Hang in there!"

Suddenly, droplets fall from above and drop onto Tanjiro's face. It is revealed that
Nezuko has begun to gently sob, tears flowing down her cheeks.

Most of the audience released the breath they held in, while a select few only pouted at the
outcome, disappointed.

"She still has her humanity!" Gon cheered, giggling in joy.

"Good for you!" Meliodas chuckled. Elizabeth sighed in relief at his good mood.

Sanemi's frown deepens at the scene. Why wasn't he being attacked?

Maomao (apothecary diaries) let out a relieved sigh that she didn't know she was holding in.

Emma sniffed. "I'm so happy for him!"

Mikey gave her a weird look, side eyeing her. "Why are you crying too?"

"You're an idiot!" Emma cried out.

"Hah?!" Mikey irked, a vein forming out of frustration.

⤷ | The mysterious man reaches Tanjiro and Nezuko, a sword in hand. He jumps into
the air to attack Nezuko, but Nezuko realizes his presence. Before she can attack,
Tanjiro pushes her out of the way, causing Tomioka to cut off some of Tanjiro's hair.
Tanjiro and Nezuko are blown back into a tree from the force.

Most of the audience winces at the force of being blown into a tree.

"Ah! Tomioka-san, I didn't know you were giving out free haircuts~" Shinobu remarked
teasingly.

Giyu jumped at that remark.

"Kyaa~ That Tomioka seems so handsome~" Yashiro gushed, hand over her mouth.

"Now I see where he got his haircut," Hanako laughed, floating towards the boy and
examining his hair. Much to Tanjiro and Zenitsu's surprise.

"A GHOST!!" Zenitsu shrieked.

Hanako tipped his hat in greeting. "In the not-so-living flesh."

"NOOOO!!!"

Ignoring Zenitsu's cries, Yami rubbed his chin in thought. "That kid has potential, that's for
sure."
"With his reflexes, he could make a fine soldier." Erwin straightened his posture.

"Or end up as fodder, like most do," Levi blatantly remarked.

Raiden raised a brow. "How is it that a little man like yourself, can hold so much negativity
with what little space they have."

"What the fuck did you just say to me?!"

Raiden sighs, shrugging nonchalantly. "See what I mean?"

⤷ | What the... Who's that? A sword?

The man adjusts himself to stand straight from his previous attack. Tanjiro's pupils
shook as he took in the details of this man. "Why are you protecting it?" the man asked
coldly.

"She's my sister! She's my younger sister!" Tanjiro yelled before Nezuko began to
growl again, trying to get away from him. "Nezuko!"

"You call that thing your sister?" he questioned in disbelief.

Sanemi and Obanai scowl at Tomioka's appearance.

"HOW DARE YOU CALL NEZUKO-CHAN A THING!" Zenitsu screeched.

"HOW DARE YOU ADDRESS A GIRL LIKE THAT!" Sanji added, equally enraged.

"UNFORGIVABLE! UNFORGIVABLE!" Zenitsu finished, gripping his hair.

"Before we reach any conclusions," Koro-sensei comments, placing a tentacle on Zenitsu and
Sanji's shoulder. "Demons are viewed in their world, as enemies, so it must be normalized to
call the species as things."

"You are correct my tentacle contained friend!" Rengoku declared. "Demons are the mortal
enemies of the demon slayer corps, if not humanity."

"It's our purpose to strike them down at all costs. Even if they were humans who willingly or
unwillingly chose this path. They are an enemy."

"Willing to become a demon?" Emma shivered as the corps members nodded in reply.

Asmodeus looked offended toward his species being degraded.

Other demons didn't take offense in the hits toward their species, and acted quite
nonchalantly.

All except Clara who didn't have a clue on what was happening.
⤷ | Tanjiro looks distraught by his words before the man launches himself at Tanjiro
and Nezuko, ready to strike. Tanjiro moves to protect Nezuko, but realizes that she is no
longer under him. When he looks up, the swordsman is holding her in the distance by
the scruff of her clothes.

"Nezuko!" He called out to her, attempting to get up.

"Don't move!" the man commanded to which Tanjiro gasps at. "My job is to slay
demons. Needless to say, I'm going to decapitate your sister."

Giyu cringed toward himself, he was really harsh at that time, wasn't he.

"He's pretty fast though," Maki nodded in approval.

"Salmon," Inumaki agreed, much to the confusion of those around him.

"What, you hungry kid?" Levi rose a brow.

"Tuna," Inumaki shook his head.

"Isn't he going too fast?!" Shin exclaimed incredulously.

Nagumo shook his head, shrugging, "Not at all, after all it's only a job."

"It's nothing personal, usually," Taro added.

"Usually?!" Tamaki burst out fearfully.

Haruhi rolled her eyes. "Nothing you need to worry about, Mr. Privileged."

"Is he seriously going to decapitate her?! Right in front of her brother?!" Uraraka cried out,
eyes bulging out of her head.

"Does he look like he was bluffing?" Dazai questioned seriously.

"Well....." she trailed off, surprised that someone answered her rhetorical question.

"The correct answer is no. He will do, whether her brother was there or not. It's not a matter
of cruelty, rather business," Dazai stated, folding his hands in his lap.

Kunikida stared at Dazai blankly. "Who are you, and what did you do to Dazai?"

"You're so silly, Kunikida! I'll always be myself!"

⤷ | "Hold on! Nezuko hasn't killed anyone!" Tanjiro begged for his attention. "Back at
my house, there was another scent that I'd never smelled before! That's probably the
one who killed my family! It wasn't Nezuko! I don't know why she turned into
something like that, but... but still...!"
"It's quite simple," the older male sighed. "Because her wounds were exposed to demon
blood, she turned into a demon. That's how man-eating demons multiply."

"That's good to know," Kate nodded.

"He seems to have a lot of faith in that little girl." Sullivan stroked his goatee.

"That seems unnecessarily cruel." Satou (mha) blinked owlishly.

Light narrowed his eyes. "It also suggests that it was intentional."

Horikita frowned. "But why target a family living secluded in the mountains? Why go out of
the way to transform them?"

L hummed, "It suggests that this family may have been extraordinary."

Kushida stared at him incredulously. "A family of coal burners, extraordinary?"

L sighed. "Young lady, if you don't open your eyes to the endless possibilities of this world,
you will remain painfully ignorant. Which may lead to your untimely demise in the not-so
distant future."

Kushida barely managed to restrain herself. "How kind of you to think of me~" she smiled.

⤷ | "Nezuko would never eat humans!"

"You gotta be kidding," The man scoffed. "Just now, you were about to be devoured."

"You're wrong! I'm sure she knows who I am!" He argued, using his hands to further
gesture his point. "I won't let her hurt anyone! I'm going to turn Nezuko back into a
human! I swear I'll heal her!"

Beelzebub sighed in exasperation. "A last ditch effort I see."

Irina rolled her eyes. "Of course you'd say that, she's your sister. You'd do anything to save
her."

"Learn to filter your thoughts, Jelavic," Karasuma remarked crossly.

Irina slumped into her chair in apprehension, mumbling things under her breath.

"His goal can't be impossible, right?" Gon questioned as he thought of his own.

"His goal seems unlikely, but in theory, perhaps," Obanai responded hesitantly.

Sanemi looked at Obanai in betrayal.

"Let's hope then, she'll be the first demon cured!" Leorio remarked.

"Thank you, sir..." Tanjiro smiled.

⤷ | "She can't be healed," The man stated blankly. "Once you become a demon, you
can never go back to being human."

"I'll find a way, no matter what!" He announced desperately. "So, please... don't kill
her! I'll hunt down the one who slaughtered my family!"

"And how does he think he can do that?" Saitama asked rhetorically.

"I fear, with a body like his, his fate is certain." Bang shook his head.

Genos took mental notes of Saitama's (maybe Bang's) words.

"A small fry like him would only be massacred alongside his family." Nacht rolled his eyes.

"How would you know?" Asta yelled. "All he needs to do is build some muscle!"

Mash nodded in agreement. "Pumping iron gets you places."

"What places?!" Finn screeched.

Jinwoo, though he felt sympathy, agreed with the majority.

⤷ | Tomioka readies his sword to kill Nezuko, without much care toward Tanjiro.

"I'll make everything alright! Please! Please!! Don't do it!"

Don't take anyone else from me.

Tanjiro was awkwardly avoiding the gaze of others as he watched his past-self.

Smiley stared at the screen in slight shock, a bead of sweat on his face, his smile still
plastered on his face. "He's actually gonna do it."

Angry hid his face in his hands in fear of gore.

Mitsuri was preparing herself for the sickening sound of the blade meeting flesh.

"How is he doing this with a straight face?" Sagiri questioned, bewildered. "How?"

Gabimaru glanced over at her expression before blandly explaining. "You can either detach
yourself from the gravity of death or attach death to a certain goal or ideology."

"Spare me the lecture," Chobei drawled, picking at his ear.

"If his sister dies, what does he have?" Jean furrowed his brows.

"Nothing..... Absolutely nothing......" Armin trailed off in realization.

⤷ | Suddenly, Tanjiro gets on his knees and bows with his head to the ground. His voice
hoarse with grief, he cries out, "I'm begging you not to... Please... don't kill my younger
sister! Please don't do it. I'm begging you..."
The man's once placid expression was no more, twisting into that of extreme anger.
"Don't ever give others a chance to murder you!"

Nami pumped her fist as she exclaimed, "You don't have to bow to that jerk, Tanjiro!"

"Oh Nami! You're so fierce!" Sanji simped, hearts as his pupils.

Giyu jumped at the word, jerk, and comically looked down at his lap.

Light managed not to roll his eyes. How pitiful.

"Honestly, how pathetic," Ciel scoffed, rolling his eyes as he stared at on-screen Tanjiro's
form.

Bad call. Jinshi (apothecary diaries) frowned, his lips pursed.

Loki laughed, pointing at Tanjiro as if he were an exhibit. "Look at him beg!"

This was to Hercules' disdain.

"He's literally on his hands and knees!" Mahito snickered.

The corner of Makima's lips began to curl.

Kusuke's eyes dusted as he imagined Kusuo in Tanjiro's position. On his hands and knees,
begging for mercy once Kusuke had won one of their competitions.

Nagisa winced at Giyu's tone. "He didn't have to be so harsh."

"To be fair, he was basically asked to be stabbed~" Karma laughed maniacally.

"I suppose so," Tanjiro laughed awkwardly at his past self.

"He sounded so desperate..." Ryu frowned, hugging Kotaro closer into his chest.

"He has nothing to lose," Ranpo stated indifferently.

Light, reverting back, nodded pensively, crossing his arms, "His sister is all he has left so it's
logical he would resort to this."

"Seems that a lot has changed since then," Norman smiled fondly.

"Good for you man!!" Kirishima exclaimed.

"Thank you." Tanjiro proceeded to bow politely.

⤷ | "Stop that pathetic groveling! If it was the least bit effective, your family wouldn't
be dead!" He shouted, eyes blown open with unbridled rage. "Can a weakling who can't
take the initiative in such a situation heal his sister?! Hunt down the enemy?! Don't
make me laugh! The weak have no rights or choices! Their only fate is to be relentlessly
crushed by the strong!"
"God, he's really beating this kid down." Chuuya rubbed his nape.

"I mean..." Killua hummed awkwardly. "He isn't wrong."

"The world is unfair, so there's no time for hopes and dreams, simply because they get you
nowhere," Dazai chuckled darkly.

Eren stared at the screen, his fists clenched as he agreed with the on-screen Giyu.

"The weak have no rights or choice? Sounds familiar," Ayanokoji commented.

"Relentlessly crushed by the strong? Also familiar," Asta nodded.

"So you see a kid at his lowest point and choose to berate him? I respect you," Kikoru (kaiju
no. 8) chuckled sadistically.

"It wasn't really like that....." Giyu trailed off stiffly.

⤷ | "The demons might know how to cure your sister!" He continued. "But don't think
that a demon would respect your will or wishes! Naturally, I have no respect for you,
either! That's reality! Why did you throw yourself over your sister earlier? Was that
your way of protecting her? Why didn't you swing your hatchet? Why did you show
your back to me?" He continues to yell at the shaking Tanjiro.

"All those blunders led to your sister's capture! I could have skewered her along with
you!"

Don't cry. Don't despair. Now's not the time for that.

Kusuo stared off into space. There were a lot of options at the moment, naturally I knew them
all.

"There weren’t a lot of options at the moment, you just happened to pick all the wrong ones!"
Isagi attempted to comfort, unsuccessfully.

Tanjiro nodded along stiffly.

"The question is, why didn't he?" Chifuyu questioned suspiciously.

"As demon slayers, we do our best not to get any humans hurt. Whether by collateral damage
or by the demons themselves," Shinobu informed.

Itadori sighed in relief. "That's definitely reassuring."

"But if now isn't the time to cry, then when is?" Midoriya questioned incredulously.

Denki turned to him. "Whatcha mean by that, Midoriya?"

Midoriya clears his throat. "This must be the worst day of his life, and if he can't cry now,
when can he ever cry?"
"Guess I never thought of it that way."

"But what's up with the sudden voice change?" Nishinoya raised a brow.

"He's a total Kageyama!" Hinata laughed.

That comment ended Hinata face first into the ground, with Kageyama yelling, "You idiot!"

Levi was currently questioning what was wrong with these kids as they laughed at Hinata's
dependence and misery.

⤷ | I know you're devastated. Your family was massacred, and your sister's become a
demon. I know it's painful. I know you want to scream. I get it. If only I'd gotten here a
half-day sooner, your family might not have ended up dead. But there's no way to turn
back time.

"I guess he's actually quite considerate?" Takemichi said with uncertainty.

"It seems Tomioka-san is acutely perceptive!" Shinobu chirped in surprise.

"He could work on his delivery through," Iroh hummed.

"Most adults wouldn't own up to their mistakes," Ban remarked. "So good for you."

"He always seems so quiet and dangerous~" Yashiro quietly squealed.

"He seems really nice!" Emma and Gon exclaimed in unison.

Hanako clicked his tongue against his teeth as he slowly shook his head. "Girls only go for
the dark, brooding type, and it shows."

Norman gave Ray an unintentional stink-eye.

Giyu wanted to sink into his seat from the sudden attention.

⤷ | Feel the rage. The powerful, pure rage of not being able to forgive will become your
answering drive to take action! With such a fragile resolve like yours, you can't protect
your sister or heal her, or get revenge for your family!

Tomioka glares at Tanjiro and readies his sword again to kill Nezuko. He then stabs
Nezuko in the chest, which she lets out a shriek of pain at.

Magna winces from the sudden stab. "That's got to hurt."

"Well obviously, you idiot!" Luck chirped.

Meliodas runs a hand down his chest where an old scar would be. Elizabeth watches this
action with downcast eyes.

"Minors aren't my type but my sympathies," Todo hummed absentmindedly.

Sanji's eye twitched at this scene, his leg bouncing, ready to kick.

"Anya is getting confused."

"Miri doesn't understand!"

"His thoughts definitely don't match his actions...." Sugawara remarked slowly.

"I know he means well, but staring into his eyes while staring at his sister? Cold hearted...."
Sokka trails off.

"This is definitely personal," Haruhi comments.

⤷ | "No! Stop!" Tanjiro throws a rock at Tomioka, who dodges it by bouncing it off his
sword. Tanjiro then gets up, grabs his hatchet, and runs through the trees, continuing to
throw rocks at Tomioka. When he gets close enough, Tanjiro runs toward Tomioka to
attack.

A straightforward attack driven solely by emotion...You fool!

Tomioka hits Tanjiro with the butt of his sword, knocking Tanjiro out cold. Nezuko
stops struggling and stares at Tanjiro's body on the ground, shocked.

"A desperate attack," L bit his lip, humming.

"With no combat experience whatsoever, what else is there to expect?" Nacht scoffed.

Muichiro furrowed his brow. "Why not just shut him up by knocking him out?"

Giyu opened his mouth to say something but chose at the last minute to remain silent.

Muichiro paid him no mind.

"Sure, he failed, but at least he doesn't have to see it happen," Nejire tried to say positively.

"But that was kind of useless, wasn't it?" Gon questioned, turning to Killua.

"Look again," Killua sighed. "There's something missing."

⤷ | Where's his hatchet?

Tanjiro's hatchet comes flying through the air from above, Tomioka moves his head
slightly so the hatchet would strike the tree behind Tomioka's head. Only an inch from
his face.

"AAHHHH!!" Zenitsu screamed, his hands gripping at the sides of his head.

"Zenitsu!" Tanjiro scolded, pressing his finger against his lips. "Shhh."

"AARGHH!!" Finn yelled, falling off his chair to cower on the floor.
"Be quiet," Mash threatened, flexing his fist.

"NOOO!!" Takemichi cried out.

Hinata shoved her hands on Takemichi's mouth before he could cause further damage.

"OH MY GOD!!" Akira shrieked, hands covering her mouth.

"EEEEK!" Usopp and Chopper clung together as they howled in fear.

Nami glowered at them. "Shut up or I'll make you!"

Shiva picked at his ear with one of his many hands. "When did humans get to be so loud?" he
drawled in slight annoyance.

"Ever since we gods have been toying with them," Zeus stated cheekily.

⤷ | Just before he hid behind the tree, he hurled that rock toward me and, at the same
time, tossed the hatchet in the air. He hid his hands as he pretended to attack so I
wouldn't realize he was unarmed. He knew he couldn't beat me. He tried to bring me
down after I struck him! This kid...

"That was close..." Gon gaped in awe.

"Looks like we have a future strategist in the works," Yami chuckled.

"He could've been sliced in half! Freaky!" Kaido shivered in a mixture of fear and
excitement.

"Like a hunk of meat!" Sokka sighed dreamily.

"Or like a tree!" Finn (black butler) added.

⤷ | Nezuko breaks free from Tomioka's grasp and kicks him away. She runs toward
Tanjiro.

Damn! She'll devour him!

"Oh no! I can't watch!" Mitsuri covered her face.

The Hashira all brace themselves for an onslaught.

Emma crossed her fingers in hopes that Nezuko would surpass her desires.

⤷ | Nezuko kneels in front of Tanjiro's unconscious body to shield him.

Nezuko... It wasn't Nezuko! She'd never eat humans!

His eyes widened as a miracle happened right in front of him. Nezuko then lunges
toward Tomioka. She begins attacking him, to which he dodges her attacks with ease.
The Hashira all stare at the screen wide-eyed. Sanemi and Obanai were especially
shellshocked.

"I knew you could do it! Nezuko-chan!!" Zenitsu exclaimed, attempting to grab on to her.

Tanjiro, currently preventing Zenitsu from jumping onto Nezuko, trailed off, "Nezuko...."

Luffy gave a big toothy grin at the scene.

"The bond of family overcomes all!" Koro-sensei sobbed into his tentacles.

"I knew she could do it!" Emma cheered.

"She's definitely one-of-a-kind," Dazai chuckles, smiling.

"Don't get weird ideas, you mackerel!" Chuuya scowled.

"Using her body to shield her brother," Tamaki began to swoon. "How courageous!"

"Launching herself toward the person who stabbed her to protect her brother? These are the
types of humans I wish to save!" Brunhilde declared confidently.

Iroh turned to Nezuko and said kindly, "What you did was quite impressive, young lady."

Nezuko gave a noise of gratitude underneath her muzzle.

⤷ | Long ago, someone said the same thing, only to be devoured by a demon. When a
demon is starving, it will kill and devour even its own parents or siblings because
they're nutrient-rich. I've seen it happen more times than I can count. This girl has been
wounded, and she's expending energy to heal those injuries.

She must've drained vast amounts of her strength as she transformed into a demon.
That means she's severely starved at this moment, without a doubt. She must've wanted
to feast on a human right away, even if it's her own brother...Yet she protected him
instead, and she even intimidated me...

"Their own parents?!" Eren gasped, quite horrified.

"I'm sorry, Nezuko," Tanjiro smiled apologetically. "You must've been in a lot of pain then."

Nezuko smiled and hummed, hugging her brother.

"I've got to admit, this girl is pretty hardcore," Zoro nodded in approval.

"Hardcore is an understatement," Usopp blinks.

"All they feel is hunger, so they usually act on impulse, correct?" Norman rubbed his chin.

"It's an endless chain of suffering," Ray stated bluntly.

Leorio stared at them, "Are you sure, you guys are kids?"
"But to think that Nezuko would break such a cycle," Mitsuri fawned. "That's quite
impressive."

⤷ | Nezuko jumps to a tree and lunges at Tomioka again. He sheaths his sword.

I wonder... These siblings might be... different from others.

Tomioka strikes Nezuko at the side of her neck, knocking her out cold.

"I know you're trying to be merciful, but damn," Karma snickered, putting his arms behind
his head.

"Tomioka-san, you're certainly different from most~" Shinobu chuckled.

Rengoku, recovered from his previous shock, announces, "I am sure that these siblings may
be an important factor in defeating the demon king!"

"The demon king?!" Asmodeus choked.

"It's good you thought things through," Gojo chuckled, brushing his hair back.

"Things may have been different if he didn't," Akutagawa muttered, eyeing the Kamado
siblings.

Zenitsu jumps at the ominous sounds that Akutagawa was emitting. "What does he mean by
that Tanjiro?"

Tanjiro didn't answer, stroking Nezuko's hair.

⤷ | In Tanjiro's unconsciousness, he is lying face down. Kie and dead siblings surround
him.

"I'm sorry to leave you behind, Tanjiro," his mother whispered into his ear. "Take care
of Nezuko for me, all right?"

"They were passing on, weren't they?" Yashiro asked Hanako, pulling on his sleeve.

"Perhaps, it depends though," Hanako smirks cheekily.

"Take care of her..." Ban said hauntingly, directing his gaze toward King.

"Ban...." King clenched his fists, scowling. "You bastard...."

Lancelot gave a weird look at their exchange but said nothing.

Sanemi bit the inside of his cheek. This was getting too nostalgic.

"What does she have to say sorry for?" Luffy asked, tilting his head. "It's not like she wanted
to leave anyway."

Tanjiro paused. Even he wasn't sure why his mother apologized to him at that moment.
⤷ | In the real world. Tanjiro is still face-down in the snow. He grabs onto the nearest
thing he can. Nezuko is laid down next to him on her back. She has a bamboo gag in her
mouth, attached by a length of fabric tied around her head.

"You awake?" The man stood far from him, near a tree.

"So that's where she got it!" Katara realized with a start.

Kyouya's nose crinkled. "She's been wearing it since?"

"He actually had the decency to place them beside each other," Megumi said, pleasantly
surprised.

"But y'all aren't realizing that he was watching them sleep for who knows how long." Nobara
clicked her tongue against her teeth.

Itadori and Yuta shivered. "Creepy!" they exclaimed in unison.

⤷ | Tanjiro gets up and moves to protect Nezuko.

"Go see an old man named Sakonji Urokodaki who lives at the foot of Mt. Sagiri," Giyu
blatantly informed. "Tell him that Giyu Tomioka sent you," He finished, finally
revealing his name. "She seems to be alright since it's cloudy now, but never let her be
exposed to the sunlight, okay?" He disappears in a flash.

"YOU JUST LEFT THEM THERE!?" Kunikida burst out, one hand waving his notebook.

"I had things to attend to..." Giyu trailed off awkwardly. This excuse, however, did not stop
Kunikida from scolding the man.

"But you had the time to make her a muzzle?" Ray scoffed, brushing hair out of his one eye.

Giyu never wanted to disappear more in this moment.

"I'm still not used to Tomioka-san speaking so much," Mitsuri fawned, blushing as she
brought her hands to her face.

"This is quite the interesting start," Mori smiled sinisterly.

"But what does he mean when to not expose her to the sun?" Kurapika thought aloud,
rubbing his chin.

"She seems pretty pale, so maybe he's warning him about the dangers of skin cancer?" Asta
suggested.

The row fell silent at Asta's stupidity. Yuno spoke up, "Just stick to muscle training, Asta."

"WHAT THE HELL DO YOU MEAN BY THAT?!"

⤷ | Tanjiro and Nezuko return home to bury their family. He prayed as he sat down.
Standing up, he grabs Nezuko's limp hand, uttering, "Let's go."

Hesitant to leave, he gritted his teeth, and looked back once more before heading down
the mountain.

Kimetsu no Yaiba: Cruelty

"This really was cruel..." All Might said carefully.

"It must've been the worst day of your life." Aizawa furrowed his brow.

"It was, but each and everyone of us has hardships in our lives," Tanjiro said positively. "I
will continue to move forward, for a better future for me and Nezuko."

Nezuko hummed happily in response.

"We're right here alongside you, Monjiro!" Inosuke declared, patting his back.

"We'll try our best to stay by your side, Tanjiro," Zenitsu said seriously.

"Thank you, everyone." His tone wavering as emotion settled in his voice.

- Kimetsu no Yaiba | Gurenge

Tanjiro is seen walking through a storm, his hands on his sword's hilt.

Finally, you've given me, a reason to be strong. And we'll stand, hand in hand, till the end!

"This song's got a nice beat to it," Jiro nodded, smiling.

"But its lyrics are quite meaningful," Kyouka commented.

"That sword is really cool!" Honey exclaimed, he turned to Mori. "Right?"

He nodded, letting out a small grunt.

Suddenly he falls to the ground, quickly fixing his stance, his face bruised and dirty. A
sword in his hands. An old man wearing a red mask with a large nose comes onto
screen.

I feel dizzy by the muddy flashback, Heart tenses.

"What's up with that mask though," Tanaka snorted, alongside Hinata.

"It's a Tengu Mask," Hanako commented, floating near him.

"What does it do!" Hinata exclaimed, eyes sparkling at the floating person.

"It supposedly protects people from evil spirits," He briefly explained, a smirk beginning to
form.
"Does it actually work?"

Hanako laughs lightheartedly, "That's a question for another day." He tilted his hat toward the
boys before going back to his seat.

Tanjiro falls down once again, but in a different, darker location, with a blue haori.
There was a glimpse of two people. One, a girl with blue eyes, another, a boy whose
features were covered by a mask.

Shivering hands, There is something I want to grab, That's all.

Giyu's eyes widened upon seeing a familiar face. Why is he there? What does he have to do
with-

"Sabito! Makomo!" Tanjiro gleefully recognized.

Giyu glanced at the young boy, but seeing as everyone was curious, he would have to ask on
a later date.

"Were Tengu masks a trend back in 1926?" Yutori asked.

"I hope not!" Misa pouted. "I can't imagine wearing that 24/7!"

There seems to be two more who joined the Kamado siblings. A crying, screaming
french-fry hair, and a buff human wearing a boar's mask.

I spend my day and night, The scent of the night, Staring into the sky, Even if I stare at the
sky

"They look like fun!" Luffy laughed.

"Seems like two idiots joined them," Yuno sighed.

"Idiots?!" Inosuke howled. "Fight me then beanpole!!"

"I'd rather not."

"FIGHT ME!!"

A girl with a butterfly atop her finger appeared on screen.

Then a man with a large facial scar stretching across his features, appearing as if he
would bite anyone who came near.

Two people appeared on the screen, a soft serious looking woman and a serious yet
rougher man.

The only thing I can change is myself, That's all

"They all look so cool!" Itadori said in awe, eyes sparkling.

"I don't know what's going on, but it seems so exciting!" Anya cheered.

"They must be preparing for battle!" Kanroji fawned. "They all look so courageous!"

Sanemi bit back a noise of concern, why was Genya here?! After all he's doing to push him
away.

Shinobu smiled as Kanao came on screen, proud of her process as a slayer.

Nezuko's hair fell down from her human hairstyle for a dramatic effect. The ends of her
hair turned into a vermillion tint. She turns around, her eyes soft though empty.

I've found a reason to become strong.

"Does that bamboo taste good?" Yor smiled sweetly towards the girl.

Nezuko nodded aggressively, letting out 'mphs' and 'mhms' to answer the assassin.

Gauche only hoped that Marie would never have that look in her eyes.

A man with a hat turned around, who seemed to act as a leader to the shadowy figures
behind him.

Take me with you, let's march forward.

"Now isn't he a smooth criminal," Tanaka snorted as he tried but failed to do the moonwalk.
Tanaka fell over by his feet, landing face first.

"He's a what?" Gon's brain overheated.

"You uncultured swine!!"

Ciel scoffed at the older male, rolling his eyes as he focused his attention toward the person
on-screen. He was most likely a demon.

Judging from his red eyes, and pale complexion. Ciel turned to Sebastian, "Do you know
him?"

Sebastian only smiled, stood, and bowed. "My lord, are you saying that all demons know
each other?"

Ciel scowled at the butler, an irk mark forming on his temple. "Bastard..." He mumbled
through gritted teeth.

The two siblings stand beside each other, a wave of water comes from Tanjiro's sword as
he slices through the screen.

A demon with closed eyes attacks with arrows, a demon girl throws a toy ball. And a
demon male with drums coming out of his body appears on screen.
No matter what, Dreams that I can't erase, An unstoppable vow, If I can become stronger
for someone

"A water wielder!" Izuku beamed, wanting to write it down in his notebook, eyes gleaming.
"And it looks like it exclusively comes out of his sword!"

"W-Well it's not that impressive!" Noelle stuttered, flipping her pigtail with a huff.

"Yeah! It's not that cool," Kaido scoffed, obviously bluffing, sweat forming. "Dark reunion is
way more terrifying!"

"Is that so?" Muichiro questioned, his voice airy as he was genuinely curious, tilting his
head.

"Yes, dark reunion is the home of the evilest of fiends!"

"Really?"

An unknown man sat alone on a porch, sitting quietly, almost ethereally. A full moon is
shown, Giyu standing in front of eight figures hidden in the cast of a shadow.

I will be thankful for the sadness

"Looks like a group of sorts," Iida adjusted his glasses, recognizing Giyu.

"They look like higher-ups to an organization," Hikaru and Kaoru commented in unison.

"Obviously, these so-called Demon Slayers," Kunikida nodded, catching the attention of few.

"They'll be crucial in Tanjiro's journey, won't they?" Ray sighed as he crossed his arms.

"Seems like it," Norman chuckled.

Tanjiro, Zenitsu, and Inosuke appear on screen again. Tanjiro and Inosuke unsheathe
their swords as Zenitsu was in a panic.

A second later, Zenitsu seemed to have built up the courage to defend Nezuko, lightning
surrounding him. Next moment, Inosuke is in front of a full moon, cutting the screen.

I learned what it meant to protect, while being beaten up by the world.

"The music is really catchy," Todoroki said breezily.

"Look closer, damn it!" Bakugo shouted, shaking the hot-cold teen by his shoulders.

"What potential~" Hisoka purred, making a shiver crawl up Tanjiro, Zenitsu, and Inosuke's
spines.

Gon, Killua, Kurapika, and Leorio all look down in disappointment. Already knowing what's
gonna happen.
"I'm surprised, the blonde isn't always a coward," Maki stated.

"Salmon roe," Inumaki agreed.

"HEY!!"

"Monichi wouldn't become a slayer if he was weak!! But remember, I'm stronger!" Inosuke
rambled, placing his hands on his hips.

A water dragon formed from water flies alongside Tanjiro as he slashes through the
screen with an angered yell.

Crimson lotus, bloom with pride.

The Kamado siblings hold hands as they look up to the full blue moon.

Illuminate my fate.

Demon Slayer: Cruelty

"That hydro....dragon was quite impressive," Noelle stammered as she flipped her hair.

"Your show opening is so amazing!!" Asta exclaimed as he began to do sit-ups. "It's gotten
me pumped up for some sit-ups!!" He let out a cry as his upper body seemed to move on its
own.

"I really like the song!" Hinata cheered. "It went like boom, then bang, then shaaa, then
babang!"

"Speak Japanese!" Tsukki said in a patronizing tone.

"Tanjiro's life is quite an interesting subject," Dazai glanced at the young boy, alongside Mori
for different reasons.

"Next episode commencing..." A male voice stated over the speaker.

"Here's to hoping that something happens in this episode," Saitama heaved a heavy sigh.
 One Punch Man - Episode 1

One Punch Man - Episode 1: The Strongest Man

"The strongest man?" Asta paused in his sit-ups, staring at the screen.

Sakura (wind breaker) instantly perked up at this.

Yuzuriha smirked, letting out a soft, "Heeeh~"

The survey corps turned to Levi, who ignored their gaze only saying, "What are you brats
staring at?"

"Octopus?!" Irina turned to the tentacle creature with alarm. Only to receive a shrug from the
male/creature.

The Avatar cast all turned to Aang who was currently picking at his ear. Noticing their gaze,
Aang put on a cheeky grin and wriggled his brows.

"I thought you were the strongest, Gojo-sensei!" Itadori accused, pointing at the white haired
sensei.

He only laughed, replying, "In our world, yes. Over there, I'm not quite sure."

Kusuo hummed in acknowledgement. Is it me?

Geno's chest puffed up in pride, he had complete confidence in who was the proclaimed
strongest man.

Hisoka looked up at the screen in interest.

Luffy let out an eager laugh, cracking his knuckles in anticipation.

Jinwoo's fingers tapped impatiently against his armrest.

"This must be you, Rimuru-sama!" Shuna exclaimed excitedly.

Rimuru rubbed his nape in embarrassment. "It probably isn't, but thanks Shuna."

"NOOO!" Finn wailed, clinging to an intrigued Mash.

Out of all of the class 1A students, Midoriya and Bakugo were the ones to lock their attention
on the screen.

"Could it be me?" Meliodas teased.

Ban rolled his eyes. "Don't count me out, captain. No, rather, your highness."

Meliodas responded with a cheeky grin.

Zeus let out a boisterous laugh. "How interesting! How interesting!"

Hercules beamed. "To be given the title of the strongest, this man must be quite honorable!"

"You're probably right, Hercules!" Ares nodded.

"The strongest man? I wonder who this could be," Jack the Ripper hummed.

⤷ | A normal day in a huge city can be seen on the screen when suddenly an explosion
surprises the citizens around.

"I guess we're getting straight into it," Atsushi blinked awkwardly, obviously caught off
guard.

"It would be a waste of time otherwise." Makoto (tomodachi game) adjusted his glasses.

Kushida (classroom of the elite) pouted, "Isn't that too harsh?"

Makoto stared at her for a moment before glancing away. "Apologizes. I didn't think you'd be
so sensitive."

Yuichi (tomodachi game) frowned. "Was that really an apology, or an insult?"

"Can it not be both?"

"Let's hope someone will come to the rescue," Yaoyorozu remarked, clenching her fists.

"Yeah...." L trailed off. "Probably not."

Mina frowned, flailing her arms around, "Can you not be a total buzzkill!?"

"I'm only speaking what everyone else is thinking. It's not my fault you can't see beyond
yourself."

"Ooh..." Tanaka hissed into his fist.

"Burn!!" Nishinoya exclaimed.

⤷ | "What on Earth?!"

"Look at that!" People cried as the explosion once again blew the whole city. In the site
where the explosion occurred, a huge muscular purple monster with two antennas on
his head appeared. It jumped into the sky and threw a ball of explosives into the other
part of the city.

"Nendo, I think I found something uglier than you...." Kaido shivered, patting Nendo's
shoulder in celebration.
"What'd you say, runt?!"

This ending up with Nendo chasing Kaido, the latter quickly running out of energy and
falling over which resulted in Nendo tripping over his fallen body and both of them dying.
Emotionally, socially, physically.

Power laughed hysterically at the scene, leaning on Denji for support as she doubled over in
laughter.

"Kids these days," Levi groaned.

"Aren't you a kid?" Tengen raised a flamboyant eyebrow.

"Wanna die?"

"If you were to kill me flamboyantly!" Tengen flashed a pose.

"You're missing the point guys! What is that thing!" Nami exclaimed, jabbing her finger at
the screen.

Luffy and Zoro grinned. "A monster...."

Chopper and Usopp clung to each other. "A monster!!"

Sanji flicked at his cigarette. "A potential ingredient to a hot pot."

"Wait. Really?!" Luffy turned, drool already dripping out of his mouth.

Sanji shrugged. "If you boil it long enough and cut it into manageable pieces, then sure."

"Woah! Yummy!!"

Nami scowled. "You're such a glutton!!!"

Hades glanced at Beelzebub pointedly. "Is that one of your experiments?"

"I regret to inform you that you're incorrect." Beelzebub shook his head.

"Really?!" Ares' eyes bulged out of his head.

Loki smiled menacingly. "Really?"

⤷ | "It's closing in! Who's available?" Personnel in an association asked as they

detected a monster in a city.

"We have word that Lightning Max and Smile Man are on their way." Another
personnel replied.

"The day will be saved by Smile Man, sure~" Karma snorted, running a hand through his red
hair.
"The heck are those names?" Nendo scratched his chin.

"They're ridiculous!" Reki snorted.

"Those names..." Izuku trailed off. "They're hero names!"

"Hero?" Nagi raised a curious eyebrow.

"There's heroes in this world?" Daichi questioned.

"Annoyingly so," Garou rolled his eyes.

⤷ | "Get me that threat level assessment!" Another personnel said. The said heroes are
found knocked down on the rubbles as they were taken down by the monster.

"Ah. They're down...." Gabimaru blinked, unaffected.

"Well that was quick..." Chuuya rolled his eyes, tilting his hat back.

"Oh no!" Taiju (dr. stone) gasped in concern.

"They're not all that reliable are they?" Gon chuckled awkwardly.

Mukoda winced as Fel boomed, "Humans have always been a weak species."

Chopper watched the scene, mouth agape. "They need a doctor!"

"Some heroes!!" Bakugo shouted.

"Kaachan!" Izuku exclaimed at the expense of his classmate.

"Got something to say, nerd?"

Kunikida whipped out his notebook, taking note, "Threat levels?"

Iida stared at the screen in awe, "Assessments?"

Hades sighed, shrugging. "Oh, what can you expect?"

Poseidon crossed his arms over his chest in disapproval. "Human beings have always been
pathetic, nothing has or will change."

"Too right you are, lord Poseidon," Hermes bowed.

⤷ | "As you can see, loud explosions are going off behind me! The damage left by the
monster is at an unprecedented scale. The Hero Association is currently analyzing the
threat level--" The reporter stopped as the telecommunications got shut down. A bald
man watching it had no choice but to accept the fact the broadcast was shut down.

"Guess I'll go," the bald man sighed.

Marching steps can be heard as he now wears a cape on him and stretches his arms
while walking to the light and the words "Justice Enforcement" appear above him.

"Nice head man!" Tanaka chortled toward Saitama, clutching his stomach.

"Says you," Tsukki snorted, which resulted in a headlock.

"Justice..." Light says in awe as the word reflects off his dark eyes.

Bard smiled, shifting his cigarette in his mouth. "Now that's superman!"

"He's the strongest?" Leorio gaped.

Kurapika sighed, "He certainly doesn't look the part."

Killua scoffed, "Yeah. No kidding."

Shiva frowned. "Him? Really? Damn it..... Guess I got my expectations too high."

"Ah man. He just looks like your average middle aged man. No fair!" Mahito pouted.

"Mr. Clean should just stay back!" Nobara announced. "Maybe scrub a counter or
something."

"I was expecting somebody sixty feet!" Luffy whined.

"Honestly, me too," Usopp nodded in agreement.

"Shouldn't he be muscular?" Hinata flexed his non-existent biceps.

"Like me?" Asta exclaimed, flexing.

Yami irked at this, grabbing him by the head. "No, dumbass."

".........Yes sir......."

Illumi stroked his chin in thought. "Well.... he certainly doesn't look like anything special."

Hisoka shrugged. "Perhaps."

Genos scowled, rage boiling over. Again, people were belittling his master with little regard
for his true strength. But what held him back was the incoming reaction when Saitama went
into battle.

"Looks like I'm the main character," Saitama commented nonchalantly.

"Have a better reaction!" Luck laughed. "Being a main character must be awesome since
everything happens to you!" He turned to the younger male. "Right Tanjiro-kun!"

Tanjiro jumped in surprise as he sweat-dropped, thinking back on all the terrible events that's
happened to him thus-far. "Yeah..."
⤷ | "Daddy! Mommy!" a little girl cried as the monster approaches behind her. The
monster stood behind her and enlarged his hand to grab her but she was taken away in
a flash by the bald hero.

And who do we have here?" the monster asked.

"Just a guy who's a hero for fun," the bald man with a plain look on his face replied.

"That was amazing, sir!" Gon cheered, turning around in his chair to wave at Saitama.

He paused but waved back, "Thanks kid."

"Pfft! But what's with that face," Connie laughed as others laughed at his gaze.

Genos' face turned dark as he raised an arm, "Master, shall I kill them?"

"NO!!" He exclaimed, clambering to pull his arm down. He didn't want to deal with all the
paperwork if Genos killed these kids.

"A hero for fun," Aizawa stared at the younger man with a twinge of annoyance.

"But a hero nonetheless," Kunikida nodded in approval, pleased that the child was saved.

Fukazawa hummed in agreement, tucking his arms into his large sleeves.

Loki rolled his eyes. "So he saves a little girl? Big deal!"

Zeus laughed. "You would've twisted that girl's limbs if you were there."

Loki stuck out his tongue. "Guilty as charged."

Brunhilde watched their conversation with a look of disgust. "What a couple of gross
fuckers," she scowled.

"Brunhilde?!" Goll gasped.

Buddha continued to chomp away at his lollipop.

"So, that kid's mom and dad, they're probably....." Kou trailed off hesitantly.

"Dead. From the explosions before," Ciel states blatantly.

Teru shoots him a dark look as Kou's expression turns distraught.

"It's a miracle she survived!" Hina said in awe, hands clasped.

"But how though?" Denji picked his nose. "Not that I care, really."

"Let's not question miracles, but instead what this hero intends to do after he gets her out go
immediate danger," Aki remarked steely.
⤷ | "What kind... of half-assed backstory is that? I was formed from the constant
stream of pollution with which you humans have suffused the environment. I am
Vaccine Man!" the monster slapped a hand against his chest.

"Half-assed?" Kageyama raised an eyebrow.

"Vaccine man....pollution....." Kusuke listened under his breath, mentally engraving them into
his memory.

"You better not be planning something, Kusuke!" Saiki growled, eyebrows furrowed.

Kusuke merely shrugged his shoulders.

Fyodor chuckled darkly as he watched the monster on-screen, such an interesting creature.

Teru bit his lip as he refrained to scowl, he didn't want to scare Kou after all. Spirits,
monsters, demons, they all sickened him.

Hades sighed. "Humans always did have a problem with pollution. Old habits never die, as
they say."

"But to think pollution could get so bad? Being able to become sentient creatures!" Hange
exclaimed, beaming. "How fascinating!"

Levi seemed to shiver at the very idea of sentient pollution.

"I question the logic behind his creation," Koro-sensei crossed his tentacles in thought.

"Logic schmogic, I wanna see a fight!" Luck grinned, cracking his fists.

Senku (dr. stone) cringed at his words.

Bang closed his eyes. "From what I've seen before, this won't be a fight, but rather a one-
sided massacre."

Sonic nods. "You've got that right, old man."

⤷ | "The Earth is a single living organism. You, humans, are nothing but a disease-
causing bacteria eating away at her lifeforce. In order to obliterate humans and their
evil civilization, the Earth has given birth to me!" Vaccine Man yelled as his body grew
bigger and huge spikes grew around his body.

"He's becoming uglier!!" Kaido screeched, clinging to Aren who jumped at the sudden
touch.

Kazuki and Yor covered their children's eyes.

"A titan..." Mikasa trailed off, scowling.

"A giant?" Nami blinked owlishly.

"It looks worse than before!" Magna pointed out bullishly.

"Nevermind that!" Leorio shouted. "It's getting stronger!"

Izuku winced, wringing his hand out. "I can't imagine hitting that thing! All those spikes....."

Mirio smiled as usual. "This one does seem like a toughie!"

"More like a nightmare!" Tamaki quivered.

"Let's see what you'll do, Mr. Hero!" Connie snorted.

"Connie, you dumbass!!" Sasha exclaimed. "You're supposed to cheer the heroes on!!"

"Okay... Go baldie! Go!" Connie cheered sarcastically, triggering the said-baldie.

"Genos... Do something..."

"Master?!"

"Wait..... the Earth is a female?" Sero scratched his ear.

"Or is it a male pregnancy?" Denki narrowed his eyes, scratching his cheek.

"Mpreg, you mean?" Mina quipped.

Jiro gave them a look of judgment as she asked, "What kind of conversation are you guys
even having?"

⤷ | "You say you do this for fun? For fun? How dare you confront me, Mother Earth's
apostle, for that inane reason?! Yet, what more could be expected from a hu--" Vaccine
Man was stopped as the bald hero normally punched him and destroyed him instantly.

The bald man looked at his fist with a look of frustration.

The theater went silent as they saw that one punch. Most jaws dropped after witnessing the
very little portion of Saitama's power.

"This is.....unreal-yay!!" Gen (dr. stone) whispered in a strangled tone.

Aqua's star went dark as he watched the screen in slight horror.

"Seems like I still have. along way to go...." Jinwoo (solo leveling) trails off.

"So this is what it means to be the strongest!" Asta and Yuno exclaimed in unison.

Kusuke let out a hysterical laugh. Finally, he found someone who could compete against
Kusuo.

Aang flinched. Would he really have to be similar to Saitama to save the world? Because he
was seriously starting to doubt himself.
Gabimaru, feeling slightly threatened, his hands reached for his shinobi mask.

Aki was frozen in place, never had he seen a human with so much power.

Power gulped down the lump in her throat.

"Crazy...." Smiley trailed off.

Mukoda, using his appraisal skill on Saitama, stared at it wide eyed. "His stats are off the
charts!!" he murmured in a strangled tone.

From a stunned Itadori's cheek, Sukuna releases bouts of maniacal laughter.

Mahito clapped his hands. "I'm so happy!!!"

All Might gritted his teeth.

Mash looked down at his own fists in slight disappointment.

"Extraordinary, as always Master," Genos bowed, voice raised.

"That's my rival..." Sonic stated proudly.

"Impressive as always," Bang remarked.

"Does that even count....as a fight?" Luck smiled shakily, sweat forming on his skin.

Luffy let out a loud laugh of excitement.

Zoro and Sanji had smiles of uneasiness on their faces.

Finn, Nami, Chopper, Usopp, Mukoda, Kaido, Hinata, and Yashiro all let out wails of fear.

"This...." Light trailed off, voice barely audible. "It is the power....of a true GOD!"

The gods previously degrading Saitama stared in awe at his power.

Brunhilde and Goll watched with open-mouths.

Buddha merely smiled slyly at their reactions.

"Bitama! Fight me!" Inosuke exclaimed, pointing a shaking, excited finger.

Zenitsu held him back from charging, yelling, "You'll just die an early death!"

"The strongest," Garou chuckled, a grin stretching across his face.

"Impressive...." Opera trailed off as Sullivan clapped his hands in amusement.

Irina and Karasuma stared wide eyed at the screen, beside them Koro-sensei laughed at their
expressions.
"Fuck...." Ban trailed off as the Seven Deadly Sins gaped at the screen.

"Being strong..." Takemichi said shakily. "Must be great."

"If he were in our world..." Armin trailed off in thought.

"All the titan's would be annihilated instantly!" Eren exclaimed excitedly.

"Nah," Saitama shook his bare head. "Seems boring."

"It seems that I was incorrect...." Illumi trailed off in thought.

A hand covered his mouth, but small bouts of laughter escaped Hisoka's lips. "I'm so glad!"

⤷ | Not again... All it took was one punch!

"Damn it!!" The bald hero yelled in frustration.

"He's frustrated?" Akutagawa scowled in scorn. "With that power?"

"I'd be happy with some bending power! But with that? I'd give up meat entirely!" Sokka
exclaimed

"Really?" Katara's eyebrows shot up in surprise.

"Really."

Aang blinked owlishly. "He's really serious about this."

"You guys don't get it!" Saitama protested. "It's always so frustrating!" he clenched his fist.
"It's always just one punch!!"

"But isn't helping others enough?" Uraraka exclaimed in disbelief.

"Not really!"

Yuichi shrugged. "He's right though, I'd at least ask for cash for my work."

Tenji gave him a pointed look. "You sicken me," he remarks.

Makoto rolled his eyes, reclining back into his seat. "You're only saying that 'cause you're dirt
poor."

Yaoyorozu clenched her fist. "Only those without a moral sense of justice would ask for
money!"

Shoji just gave them all a blank look. "Sorry to say, but you're the wrong people to say this..."

"What do you mean by that?" they question in unison, oblivious looks on their faces as if
they weren't roasting Yuichi.
Shoji gestured to them, "Well as the son of a police officer, son of a city council member, and
the richest person in UA. Your opinion on this topic is kinda...... Irrelevant."

"And your point is?" they questioned once again in unison.

"Ah....." Shoji paused. "Never mind...."

- One Punch Man | The Hero

A fist appears through the dark screen. Flashing red then white, threatening to change
in a multitude of colors.

Itadori nodded in approval as the neighborhood couch potato, "The song name has a nice ring
to it, the hero." He continued. "It makes it sound so dramatic."

Ciel groaned, attempting to block out the light with his hand, "It's... too bright!"

The animators must've spent a lot of budget on just the intro alone. Kusuo observed.

The Demon Slayer cast watched the screen in awe.

"Starlight punch!" Anya exclaimed as she thrust her fist out. "Boom!"

"So cool!!" Luffy beamed, his eyes becoming starry.

"Awesome!!" Chopper grinned excitedly.

Hange watched the scene in an amazed bliss.

All Might glanced down at his own fist in a sorta bitter nostalgia.

Saitama blinked in surprise. "I got my own theme song?"

Genos bowed. "As you deserve, master!"

Saitama appears, staring at his first before reeling his clenched fist back. His features
turning more defined, serious as he punches the screen.

The words One Punch Man flashing on the screen.

One punch!!!!

"One punch!!!!" the more simple minded characters all cried out.

"Salmon!!!!" Inumaki exclaimed in unison with everyone else.

Their respective friends' expressions softened for their respective people.

"His face changed!!" Connie exclaimed, eyes wide.

"Is that really the only thing you noticed?" Jean scoffed, smacking the back of his head.
A giant tiger, a giant demon, a large blue dragon, some sort of angel spider-like monster
appears in front of Saitama one at a time.

Then the scene changes again with Saitama preparing to punch in multiple locations. A
canyon, snowy mountains, and mountains with a towering monster above them.

A canyon of ice breaking in half, and lightning striking Saitama's bald head flashed
across the screen quickly, almost elegantly.

3,2,1. Kill shot! JUSTICE! Enforcement! No point arguing about it! What're you saying?
Frustration, nobody can stop me!!

"Everything's going by too damn fast!" Yami groaned, brow furrowing in annoyance.

"Don't worry captain!" Asta reassured loudly. "It's hard for me to see too!"

"No one asked you pipsqueak," Yami scowled, holding his head in one hand. His screams
echoing throughout the theater.

"What are you doing to him?" Historia asked in concern.

"Is he yours?" Yami questioned, shaking Asta back and forth.

"W-Well no, but-"

"Then shut up. It's none of your business."

L cleared his throat, "Ignoring that. I believe the audience are led to believe that Saitama is
godlike in some way."

"Seems like it!" Ranpo chirped, adjusting his hat.

Atsushi sweatpanned as he hummed, "I wouldn't be surprised if he was one!"

Saitama shook his head. "Nah. Just an ordinary human like most of you."

"Somehow..... I just can't believe you......" Usopp trailed off awkwardly.

Saitama shrugged. "Its the truth."

"Well.....if you say so old guy...." Luffy trailed off before bursting out. "But anyway, fight me
later! If I beat you, I'm sure to get stronger!"

Nami gritted her teeth before slamming her fist into the back of Luffy's head. "You moron!!"
she cried out.

Saitama shrugged. "Sure why not."

"Master?!" Geno's eyes blew open.

"Luffy, look at what you did!!" Usopp wailed.

Chopper sniffed. "I dunno if I could patch you up afterward."

Zoro sighed, "It would be kinda hard to patch someone up with a hole through them."

Luffy pouted, "Man, do you guys have any faith in me?"

"Not really," the crew chorused in unison.

Robin only let out a small giggle.

Images of natural disasters and monsters appear on screen, each with Saitama walking
toward it without hesitation or fear.

Saitama appears in a forest, his face fiercely defined, darkened even. His fist raised
above his head, innards raining around him.

One punch!! It's over! One victory after another! I shout out! I'm always victorious!!
Total victory!

Most of the participants of the theater who weren't used to gore, gagged at the sight of the
innards. Not exactly used to the imagery.

Zenitsu hid behind Tanjiro's shoulder. "Scary....." he shivered.

"This is sickening!" Horikita whimpered behind her hand.

"So gross!" Ginro (dr. stone) whined, cringing into himself.

Denji inwardly shrugged. Seen it, done it.

Power placed a hand on her hip. "Why are you humans so squeamish? Your opponent's guts
are a natural prize!"

Aki rolled his eyes at her behavior, again.

"Always victorious?" Gon said in awe, eyes widened nearly sparkling. It did concern some
sane adults around him since he was ignoring the gore.

"That's pretty cool, I guess....." Killua trailed off a bit flustered.

A mouth formed on Itadori's cheek, disgusting those who weren't used to it. "How
interesting," It said, smiling. Itadori merely rolled his eyes, slapping a hand over his cheek to
make it disappear.

"Sorry everyone, continue!"

Megumi inched away from his friend, stating, "You really need to get a grip on that mouth
trick." He shivered. "It's weird."

"You think I want a mouth that can appear anywhere on my body?!"

"Anywhere?" Nobara raised an eyebrow.

"Anywhere," Itadori stated firmly. "Because of him, it's such a pain to take a shower!"

Maki stuck out her tongue, "Gross dude."

"Bonito flakes," Inumaki pointed his thumb down.

"TMI dude," Panda waved a paw.

Saitama is one screen again, preparing to punch at one angle, a closer image of his fist
tightening at another angle.

Saitama is seen walking toward something, his foot finding solid footing and his gloved
hand clenching. A closer view of his darkened, detailed face comes on.

Power! Get power! Right up to the limit! Hero!

"This is quite the flamboyant intro!" Uzui complemented.

"It's loud," Ciel rolled his eye, resting his chin in his palm.

"He's like Bond Man!" Anya pointed out.

"No..." Loid trailed off. "Not really."

"You think if we become heroes, we'll get our own song like this?" Denki smiled.

"Are you stupid or something?" Bakugo irked.

"No, I'm an idiot. There's a difference."

Some characters bobbed their heads to the beat, even humming to the lyrics under their
breath.

A scene of a mountain pass flashes on, then Saitama dodging chains being thrown at
him as he rushes at the screen with his serious look.

It zooms out to show him punching a monster straight in the face, launching it into pure
rock with other monsters following suit to attack him.

I don't want to hear voices praising me or an ovation! Hero!!

"This guy is insanely strong!" Iruma beamed in awe.

"No doubt he's the strongest man from the beginning, Iruma-sama," Asmodeus nodded,
internally fawning at Iruma's expression.

"How did this human surpass the limits of humanity on his own?" Ares' hands gripped the
armrests of his seat.
"I can only assume he's done some sort of deadly challenge to obtain such power," Hermes
stroked his chin in thought.

Hercules pointed to himself. "Could it have been similar to mine?"

Hades shook his head. "I seriously doubt it."

Beelzebub narrowed his eyes in thought, twirling a stand of hair between his fingers.

"You're not doing it for praise?" Ymir raised a suspicious eyebrow.

"Maybe for money?" Draken shrugged.

"Nah," Saitama raised a dismissive hand. "It's for fun."

"For fun?" Aizawa's voice seemed to lower slightly, as an irk mark formed on his temple.

"I thought I said that pretty clearly."

"Yeah, he did," Shoto nodded.

"You sure you don't have hearing problems sir?" Mina raised a suspicious brow.

Aizawa irked at this and sighed, "I assure you, I'm fine."

Saitama raises his fist, punching as multiple images of his fist appear. Attacking the
monsters in a flurry of punches.

The rock behind the creatures absorbed the impact, creating molten craters within it
before eventually exploding.

That's why I'll fight evil in secret!!

"Fighting evil in secret?" Anya said in awe, eyes sparkling.

Loid and Yor glanced at Anya, thinking of their own jobs.

Kotaro clapped his hands as he cutely exclaimed, "Boom!"

"His power is truly awe inspiring," Julius chuckled, lips curled into a smile.

"And honestly terrifying," Asui shivered, rubbing her arms as she closed her eyes. "Ribbit!"

"Taking on multiple monsters at once," Mineta shivered. "Is he crazy or what?"

Iroh smiled, "Say what you want about his strength, but his courage is remarkable."

"Uncle!?" Zuko looked betrayed.

Luffy's grin grew as he began to feel hyped up for his fight with Saitama later.
Kojiro shivered, opening his eyes. In every fight scenario against him and Saitama, it would
always end with a gaping hole through his body or pain greater than he has known thus far.
He stared at Saitama uneasily, there was no doubt that he was invincible.

"That's my rival," Sonic nodded proudly, repeating himself.

"Since when?"

Saitama seemed to be failing in the air before his fist met another person's, though
much larger than he. But despite its large size advantage, it still ended up exploding.

In the next scene, Saitama is letting out a yell as he launches another monster into
space, its large body scattering the dark clouds that once clouded the blue sky.

NOBODY KNOWS WHO HE IS!! Foes are closing in and covering the sky!

"People don't know who you are?" Hinata tilted his head. "But you're so cool!" Saitama
raised his head in confusion. "You go punch, punch. And the monsters go boom!"

"Thanks.....I guess kid," Saitama said awkwardly.

"Can anybody defeat him?" Diane squeaked, clinging to King. The monster's size was similar
to her's, and though there were some who overcame her height in her world. She was quite
terrified of Saitama's capabilities and treatment of those creatures larger than him.

"That's what I'm asking!" Saitama exclaimed.

Diane flinched at his tone but was reassured by King just as quickly.

Saitama reels back, punching through a star-like monster. They then zoom closer into
his face as he punches through yet another monster. Punching through pure rock, as it
scatters around him.

I won't turn my back on them!! HERO!!

He's faced with a monster, threatening to land atop them, he breaks through it as he
flies up into space.

I'm prepared with unwavering resolve!

A young-looking man appears on screen, his body cyborg-like, a glowing hand pointed
toward the screen. A determined look on his face.

A man riding a bike then comes on, his back facing the camera as he moves.

Then a man with tied up hair with messy bangs is then on the right. His outstretched
arm is wielding a thin blade.

Then a young-woman with green hair comes on, her hands and hair glowing with a
mint aura. Many other faces flashing on as well.
A fighting hero!!

"There's too many people coming on all at once!" Emma whined, clutching her head.

"Relax," Norman reassured, rubbing her back. "Some of them are in the room." He turned to
the One Punch Man cast. "Would you mind introducing yourselves?"

They all shared glances at one another before nodding.

"Yo! I'm Saitama."

"I am Genos."

"Speed-o-Sonic."

"I am called Bang."

"Who's the woman?" Kusuke raised an eyebrow, rubbing his chin.

"She is called Tornado," Bang informed. "She's the world's most powerful esper."

Another? Kusuo rolled his eyes.

"Most powerful?" Kusuke questioned, eyes gleaming.

Noticing the dangerous look in Kusuke's eyes, Atsushi cleared his throat, "Who's the bicycle
man?"

Saitama raised his hand, "I can answer that. He's Mumen Rider, a C class hero."

"C class?" Kunikida questioned.

"The hero association, our place of employment, has ranks that are determined by strength. C
class is the lowest, then B class, A class, then S class is the strongest of the ranks and the
most unattainable rank to most heroes," Bang explained.

"Then the old man has to be an S class right?" Killua quipped.

Saitama clicked his tongue against his teeth. "Not exactly."

Kojiro smirked, "Who's that fellow with the katana?"

Bang nods in acknowledgement, "Atomic samurai, S class."

Kojiro then nods in approval, closing his eyes once more.

Saitama appears in a black area, preparing to punch. The screen flashing to that and
his determined eyes.

Letting out a yell, he launches a punch so powerful it envelops the screen with colors.
A lonely hero!! I WANT TO BE THE STRONGEST HERO!!

Saitama appears walking down a street, light bouncing off his bald head as he holds a
bag of groceries.

"To be the strongest-" Izuku started starry-eyed.

"-Hero" Bakugo finished in awe.

Beelzebub's lips began to curl into what seemed almost like a smile.

"So cool!!!" Anya grinned, jumping up and down.

Clapping her hands, Miri exclaimed, "Miri liked it!!"

Aggressively, Genos clapped his hands at the end of the song.

Goll, as a last minute decision, decided to join in with Genos. Overly impressed by Saitama's
performance, unknowingly sharing the same sentiment with Brunhilde.

Finny looked over at Ciel and smiled. "Wasn't that fun, young master?"

Ciel scoffed, looking away, "It was fine."

Kotaro looked over at his brother with curious eyes. "Big brother?"

Ryuuichi smiled at this and said kindly, "I liked it too Kotaro."

Power smirked. "This human seems to be worthy enough to fight me!"

"I wonder what he means by wanting to be the strongest hero," Robin hummed in
questioning.

"Isn't he already the strongest?" Gon questioned.

"Strength isn't always the key to being the strongest," Kurapika began. "A strong mental
fortitude is also beneficial."

"Gon, looks like you can't be the strongest now."

"Awww man."

⤷ | "A monster! Run!" a citizen cried and ran away from a monster. A man wearing a
suit and holding a briefcase had a blank look on his face as he stood up and looked at
the monster.

"Huh? You sure you don't want to run away? Kukukuku! I bet you're a newly
employed businessman already tired of work. I ate too much crab and transformed into
this, Crabrante! Why aren't you running? You've got a death wish. Is that it?"
Crabrante asked.
"It's a crab!" Kaido shrieked, clenching his teeth.

"In its underwear..." Ray trailed off, deadpanning.

"A crab monster! Good lord! It'll be good cooked in many ways! Boiled, fried, steamed,
raw..." Senshi (delicious in dungeon) mumbles, scratching his beard.

"You can turn into a crab if you eat too much of it?" Gon questioned innocently.

Kurapika facepalmed as Killua sighed, "You idiot." He rolled his eyes, "See what I mean?
You're so reliably stupid."

"If that guy doesn't run, he's gonna die!" Takemichi screeched in concern.

"Say...... doesn't he look familiar?" Vanessa raised a brow in questioning.

"Wait.....don't tell me....." Meliodas trailed off in disbelief.

"Wow. Well isn't this nostalgic. It's me!" Saitama exclaimed in pleasant surprise.

"WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED TO YOU?!!?!" Zoro and Luffy chorused in shock.

"Don't be so rude!" Nami slapped the backs of their heads.

Saitama sighed, rubbing a hand against his head. "I wish I could tell you."

"I dunno about you mister, but I think you look pretty cool now!" Tristan yelled in his
direction.

Lancelot rolled his eyes. "You're such a suck-up!"

Tristan frowned, "I'm not! I'm only worried, you jerk!"

Saitama rubbed his nape sheepishly as he replied, "Well, thanks anyway, kid."

⤷ | "Well, not quite. I'm no businessman. I'm unemployed. I'm looking for a job right
now. I had another interview today and got royally rejected. I couldn't care less about
anything. So I'm in no mood to run just because the mighty Crabrante has appeared.
So, what'll happen if I don't run?"

"He has hair!!" Hinata exclaimed, wide-eyed.

"Obviously, idiot," Kageyama rolled his eyes.

"Job interviews? Harsh," Mukoda shook his head.

Loid inwardly shrugged. Job interviews? Were they really that tough? Though he couldn't
really talk when he was the best spy of Westalis. Bred to infiltrate.

"There's an answer to the question of what would happen if you don't run. You'll die!" Kazuki
fumed.
"That sounds like a dream come true!" Dazai swooned.

Kunikida sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. "Really Dazai?

"Really."

"Is this what being poor is like?" Yaoyorozu gasped, covering her mouth with her hand.

"Got a problem with that?" Saitama and Denji irked in unison.

Nagisa raised an eyebrow, what's with the trend of being all-powerful yet broke?

⤷ | He leaned in closer to the man's face, cackling afterward. "Your eyes are lifeless,
just like mine. From one set of lifeless eyes to another, I'll let you go. Besides, right
now... I'm hunting different prey. A split-chinned kid. And when I find him, I'm gonna
rip his arms off!" Crabrante walks away from Saitama.

"Lifeless, huh," Dazai frowned, rubbing his chin.

"Emo crab-looking ass." Baji grumbled, his hand to his chin

"He's just gonna casually rip a kid's arms off?" Sokka deadpanned.

"Isn't that kinda extreme?...." Atsushi gulped.

"I know! Pretty cool right?" Finny (black butler) grinned.

His row and the row behind him gave Finny weird looks.

Elizabeth closed her eyes. "How horrible."

"And a child no less...." Heracles frowned.

Isagi raised an eyebrow, "But what does he mean by spit-chinned?"

The Saiki K cast all immediately whipped towards Nendo who was busy picking his nose.

"Hm? Want some?" he extended his booger crusted finger.

Isagi made a disgusted face. Never before has he ever felt this kind of disgust towards
humanity before.

⤷ | Saitama walked into the street and stopped as he saw a split-chinned kid playing
soccer. "What're you looking at?" the kid quipped.

A split-chinned kid... If he's caught, he's dead!

"Wow, he's really ugly..." Kaido, Hinata, Nishinoya, and Tanaka stated in unison.

"Now I see what he meant...." Isagi trailed off awkwardly, deadpanning.

"He looks fine though!" Nendo pointed out.

"Says you..." Kuroo snorted.

"Me-ow....said no one ever," Irina scoffed, crossing her legs.

Ryu sweatdropped, chuckling awkwardly, "He's not that bad-looking."

"Famous last words," Mikey chuckled, leaning back.

⤷ | "Hey, kid. Were you messing with a big crab monster?" Saitama gestured.

"He was asleep in the park, so I drew some nipples on him with my marker," the kid
replied, pulling out his drawing utensil.

"Pfft-" the characters without any common decency broke out into a storm of laughter,
doubling over and clutching their stomachs.

"That's a great idea!" Luffy slapped his knee.

"The kid's a role model!" Sokka guffawed.

"That's hilarious!" Reki laughed, clutching his stomach.

Langa looked upon him with concern. "What's hilarious? Does something hurt you?"

"Such a classic!" Tanaka snorted.

Nishinoya chuckled, "In the prank hall of fame!"

Karma chuckled, "Did it all the time in primary school."

Connie groaned as he snapped his fingers in annoyance. "What a missed opportunity!"

Zeus sucked in a deep breath. "I have forgotten just how amusing humans could be."

Itadori and Nobara exchanged knowing looks. They knew Megumi had a very expensive
white shirt, and that shirt was just begging to be redecorated in their eyes.

"Manjiro, let's draw nipples on Monichi!"

"NO WAY IN HELL!!" Zenitsu screeched.

Tanjiro, trying to maintain the peace, said sheepishly, "Let's not."

Denki wiped a tear from the corner of his eye. "That's hilarious!"

"Not to mention genius!" Sero added.

Mina paused, "Hey.......what if...."

"What about Bakubro?" Kirishima suggested with wide eyes.

The group slowly turned to Bakugo who took notice of their gaze almost immediately. "What
are you extras lookin' at?"

The group looked at each other, sporting evil, knowing smirks.

Magma erupted into laughter, not bothering to look decent in his amusement.

Luck tapped his cheek in thought. "What if I were to do it to you, would you laugh like this?"

"The hell are you thinking of," Magma narrowed his eyes in suspicion.

Luck shrugged. "Oh. Just ways on how to annoy the hell outa you."

"I'm gonna kill you, bastard," Magma seethed.

Kou blushed, covering his mouth in an almost futile attempt to silence his laughter. "N-
Nipples..."

"Teenagers scare the living shit out of me sometimes," Leorio confessed with angry Kurapika
covering a wondering Gon's ears. "They have no guilt when they do stuff like this, it's
terrifying."

"This is pretty funny. Hey, Usopp," Chopper turned to him. "Did you do something similar to
this?"

Usopp let out a dramatic sigh. "Chopper, a man like me is far too sophisticated for such
amateur pranks."

Chopper's mouth opened agape. "That's amazing Usopp!"

"Captain Usopp!" he corrected him.

⤷ | It's definitely him... He has no idea what he's done. What do I do? I could still help...
But man, this kid isn't cute at all. It's none of my business... I should just walk away.
Right. I mean, who really cares?

Saitama then walks away.

"I found you!" Crabrante exclaimed, launching his pincers towards the kid but he
stabbed the ground and the kid was taken away by Saitama.

What the hell am I doing?

"What are you doing indeed?" Erwin raised a curious eyebrow toward the bald man's motives
towards being a hero.

Saitama gave Erwin an odd look. "Is he okay?" Saitama asked Hange, who waved her hand
nonchalantly.
"Nonsense! It's normal!" she waved off.

"No offense, Hange, but you can't exactly call anything normal," Jean states exasperatedly.

"He's right about one thing though, that kid is ugly as hell," Chobei clicked his tongue.

"Yeah..... that kid is kinda ugly...." Bard mumbles in a certain realization.

"Honestly, he should've walked away," Irina sighed in slight irritation.

"He had the chance anyway," Gauche shrugged.

"So stupid," Aki mutters.

⤷ | "Huh?!" Crabrante hummed.

"Kid, he's after you! Get outta here! Don't worry about me. Just go!" Saitama yelled.

"B-But... My soccer ball..." the boy utters.

"For a guy doing this for fun," Iruma began hesitantly. "You're amazing!"

"I must agree with you, Iruma-sama!" Asmodeus excitedly added.

Norman stared at the child on-screen, "With his life in danger, all he can think about is his
ball?"

Ray rolled his eyes, "Compared to us, he's normal. And I guess that's how kids our age ought
to think." He jerked his head in toward Emma. "Like her."

"I'm just going to ignore you said that," she deadpanned.

⤷ | "Your ball?!" Saitama asked in disbelief. The ball was blown by Crabrante by just
stepping on it.

The blue lock kids winced at the ball's destroyed form.

"You kids look like that ball was a person," Kuro sighed, adjusting himself atop Mahiru's
head.

"It's not like that!" Isagi protested.

Nagi shrugged, leaning further back into his seat, "Maybe it is."

Isagi turned to him, betrayed. "Nagi!"

Reo scowled, "Don't talk to him like that!"

Chigiri frowned, "What are you? His mom? His boyfriend?"

Reo's mouth opened and closed, but no words would come out. This surprised Chigiri further.
Was his question really flustering him this much?

⤷ | "Hey, what's the big idea? Don't tell me you're gonna protect that stinkin' brat!"
Crabrante scowled.

"Come on, you're gonna kill him over some harmless prank? Think about this!"
Saitama said breathlessly.

"I've already mutilated lots of people. Whoever makes fun of the way I look pays the
price. No exceptions. By the way, that brat drew nipples on my body. With a permanent
marker! Look at these claws! I can't even use a towel to wipe it off!"

"How tragic..." Killua trailed off sarcastically.

"Oh woe is him," Garou rolled his eyes. "What a lame monster."

Bang states pointedly, "This is like any other monster you would see wandering in the streets,
Garou."

Garou rolled his eyes in response.

"I can't even imagine how he's gonna clip his toenails," Itadori hummed thoughtfully.

"Do crabs even have toenails?" Gojo questioned.

"Only from the waist up, he's a crab. So it's possible," Nobara rubbed her chin.

Megumi furrowed his brows. "What even is this conversation?"

"With cake, do you think he'll feel better?" Honey-senpai hummed. Mori shook his head,
paused, then shrugged. He really didn't know.

"Are we going to ignore the fact he's mutilated people?" Kate huffed, crossing her arms.

"Kate-sama is right!" Emilico shouted before whispering to her. "What does mutilated
mean?"

"Just because they were stating facts about his looks? Not cool," Maki remarks.

"Fish eggs," Inumaki shook his head in disapproval.

"And there's seriously no exceptions?" Goll shrieked, gripping onto her hair.

"I mean, he's completely willing to murder a kid, so let's assume not," Meliodas retorts.

"That's freakishly messed up!" Finn wailed.

"Monsters have always been the same kid. Didn't you know?" Ban shrugged.

"I wouldn't know! Seriously!" Finn wailed louder.

"Why are you yelling? We can all hear you, y'know," Mash states blankly.

⤷ | "Get in my way, and I'll make sure you never go job hunting again!" Crabrante
warned while pointing his pincer to Saitama who just started laughing at him.

"It just came to me. You look exactly like a villain from an anime I used to watch!" he
laughed then got slapped across the face and shot to the playground. Crabrante
advances towards the kid and stares at him.

The room went silent for a moment before Yuta meekly spoke up, "I mean... what were you
expecting?"

"Laughing in his face like that..." Takemichi shivered. "I would never."

"Because of that, the child is in danger!" All might exclaimed. "Have you no shame?!"

"He'll be fine," Saitama waved his hand.

"Will he though?" Yuno raised an eyebrow.

"If my master says so, then yes, he will," Genos said confidently.

Kenma hummed, "I wonder what anime he's talking about."

Hinata beamed, "Ooh! I hope it's One Piece!" His eyes glimmering he announced, "I like
Zoro!"

From within the theater, Zoro let out a very loud sneeze.

Sanji frowned. "Why don't you just say it and not spray it."

Zoro narrowed his eyes. "Well, excuse me if I can't control my nose, you lousy chef."

"You're excused." Sanji gave him a cheeky smirk.

⤷ | "Die." He reached forward only to get hit by a rock. Saitama had gotten up once
more, blood dripping from his head.

"Hold it right there. In this age of declining birth rates, I can't just let you kill a kid.
You know what? When I was a little boy, I wanted to be a hero. Not a businessman, but
a hero who could send rotten villains like you flying with one punch. Screw looking for a
job! Bring it on!" Saitama wrapped his tie around his fist, eyes lit with determination.

"That's a great goal, Saitama-san!" Gon praised, giggling.

"Though being a businessman would be more logical," Haruhi remarked.

"Screw logic!" Inosuke exclaimed. "We're from different universes! Logic has nothing on
us!"
"Boar head is right! Who are we to question logic!" Bokuto remarked.

"You're so cool, Bokuto-san!"

"HAHAHA! Praise me some more!"

"Bokuto-san!"

"Better stop feeding his ego," Kuroo chuckled. "His head might get too big."

Bokuto scoffed, "For your information my ego and head are perfectly fine!"

"Always getting up? That's so cool!" Takemichi beamed.

Akkun scoffed teasingly. "Aren't you aiming a bit too high, Takemichi?"

Takemichi frowned, "You never know."

Akkun playfully rolled his eyes, punching Takemichi's shoulder lightly. "Yeah, you getting up
is as likely as me jumping off a rooftop."

Takemichi flinched at this.

Yor, Ryuuichi, and Kazuki cautiously covered Anya, Kotaro, and Miri's eyes.

⤷ | "Some hero you are! You're pathetic! You don't stand a chance against me. Your life
ends... now!" Crabrante yelled, thrusting his pincer forward. Saitama narrowly dodges
it and jumps onto him, grabbing his eye and pulling it down with his necktie. Using all
his weight to pull it down, juices and organs spurt from Crabrante from his eye socket.
Saitama hit the ground, feet first.

Crabrante's corpse collapsed moments after.

Once again, at the scene of gore, most of the student-aged groups gagged or turned away at
the sight, perhaps it was a normal thing to expect.

"GROSS!!" the more sensitive characters all cry out.

"........That looks...... SO GOOD!!!" Laios drools, dripping down his chin.

Sagiri cringed at the scene.

Killua stuck out his tongue. "Nasty."

"Mmmm. Crab, yummy," Charmy drooled.

Fel licked his lips in gluttony.

"That was quick...." Yuta trailed off slowly.

Ciel gagged, covering his mouth with his hand. Excessive gore was never something he
enjoyed, after all he wasn't a monster yet.

"Master?!" Finny exclaimed in concern, circling the younger boy with furrowed brows.

"Y'know, that might be pretty tasty!" Meliodas realized.

Ban cringed. "Really, capt'n?"

Makima smiled at the screen, what an interesting man.

"You think that'd taste any good?" Denji quipped.

Aki gave him a disgusted look,

"Saitama~" Hisoka purred, sending a shiver up the said-man's spine.

"Hisoka, you're doing it again," Illumi scolded.

Nendo stared at the scene dumbly. "You think he's okay?"

Aren sighed exasperatedly. "No, you moron."

"Fine, but you don't have to be so mean about it!" Nendo fumed.

Taro stroked his mustache in thought. "Not bad for a total newbie."

Shin almost felt betrayed. Mr. Sakamoto had never said that once to him, and now a total
stranger was the one to receive his praise. Really?

Buddha smirked at the screen. This human was gonna be entertaining.

Sokka scratched his nape. "I dunno whether to be disgusted or hungry."

Katara gave her brother a look of disdain.

⤷ | Has it really been three years since then? After that day, I trained so hard I went
bald. I became so powerful that no one could beat me. I'm a hero I dreamed of
becoming. So what is this? What's wrong? Why does my heart feel so empty?

Saitama thought as he shopped for crabs in the grocery store.

"It's only been three years?" Shinobu's eyes widened. "And to the point of baldness."

"No one can beat you?" Asta and Yuno said in unison, meeting each other's gaze.

Loki let out a maniacal giggle. "That human is being too cocky!"

Buddha rolled his eyes. "Shhaaduup."

"But he says his heart is empty, why?" Eren scowled.

Armin held Eren by his shoulder. "Eren, calm down," he softly scolds.

"Yeah, kid, calm down," Levi adds sternly.

"He's achieved his dream, shouldn't he be happier?" Tanjiro frowned in concern.

Koro-sensei laughed, his grin stretching further across his face. "Being the strongest, isn't as
great as it seems, right, Saitama?"

"You said it, tentacle-guy."

"Excuse me! I have a name! It's Koro-sensei!!"

"Koro-sensei... sure."

He's always so extra..... Nagisa deadpanned.

⤷ | "482 yen, please." the cashier asked.

"Okay." Saitama places a coin on the counter and in the background, an explosion is
heard.

"Oh, hang on. I have 82 yen." Saitama offered but everyone's already gone as the lights
flickered and explosions continued outside. This went on until the store's ceiling was
blasted open.

A gigantic footprint was molded into the city's grounds as if a huge giant stepped on it.
A huge monster can be seen walking into the cities without much care of the destruction
around it.

"A titan?!" Eren jumped, clenching his fists.

"You idiot, titans probably don't exist here!" Ymir rolled her eyes.

Midoriya gulped down the lump in his throat. "That looks like something Mt. Lady would
do."

Diane poked her cheek in thoughtfulness. "Could it be a giant?"

King shook his head. "That looks too big, even for a giant."

"How many people died there just now?" Itadori bared his teeth as Sukuna's mouth opened on
his hand, smiling.

"A true massacre, marvelous!"

"Do you ever shut up?!" Nobara exclaimed, glancing at Itadori's furious expression as they
observed the carnage on screen.

Kafka (kaiju no. 8) sighed, "Can't a guy just shop in peace?"

"I know, right?" Saitama exclaims.

"Fess up! Who did this?" Hades questioned among his row.

Zeus gave a shrug.

Poseidon rolled his eyes.

Shiva shook his head.

Loki smirked.

Buddha looked away, bored.

Apollo was busy brushing the nonexistent strands of hair in his face.

Heracles just gave Hades a certain look.

Beelzebub avoided everyone's gaze, as usual.

⤷ | "Incredible...! This is incredible, little brother! I never thought it would work so

well." a man with a scientist attire yelled while riding the huge monster.

Yes, it's more than I ever imagined, big brother. My goal was to become the strongest
man in the world. The strongest man. That was my dream.

The huge monster remembers his past.

Dazai chuckled darkly, "Be the strongest? My god, is he stupid."

Chuuya scoffed, "Not everyone can have your brains, you mackerel."

"Complementing me already, Chuuya?"

"Want to see just how deep you can go into the ground?!"

"Nah, find out for yourself."

Atsushi inched toward Ranpo. "Are they flirting by cursing each other to death?"

Ranpo merely shrugged, clicking his tongue against his teeth. "To each their own."

"That's some dream!" Luffy laughed.

"Too bad he'll never achieve it," Kusuo hummed.

"I dunno, he seems plenty strong!" Misa comments.

"There are many people present stronger than him here or have the potential to at least."
Kusuo quickly glanced over at Gojo, Saitama, Eren, The Seven Deadly Sins cast, and The
Record of Ragnarok cast.
L and Light both narrow their eyes. Both seemingly have the same question. How would he
know?

⤷ | In a lab, a man in a lab coat examines his work excitedly. "At last, the ultimate
steroid, "Biceps King", is complete! Little brother! Drink this and you will obtain the
power you've been seeking!"

"What? Drink that?" The muscular man asks, setting down his large weights.

"Indeed! I added strawberry flavoring to make it go down easier," The scientist replies
proudly.

I wanna get my hands on that mixture...... Maomao (the apothecary diaries) laughs manically
to herself, much to Jinshi's displeasure.

"A serum that gives you super powers? My interest has been piqued!" Chrome (dr. stone)
announced.

"In some weird way, he's thoughtful," Nejire blinked.

"He's jacked!!" Finn shrieked.

"Mmh," Mash hummed in approval.

Hinata pouted. "Man! I should really ask that guy for his exercise regime! Maybe I could
pump iron too!" He flexed his nonexistent bicep.

"Pffft- You wish!!" Tanaka snorted, pointing and laughing.

Kenma, Kageyama, and Tsukishima all inwardly cringe at the image of a buff Hinata.

"But you shouldn't give people undiagnosed steroids!" Leorio growled, an irk mark forming
on his temple.

"Take it easy old man, don't want more wrinkles right?" Killua laughs.

"Says the kid with white hair!!"

"It's my legitimate hair color!"

"Whatever lets you sleep at night."

⤷ | "Brother..." The muscular man trailed off, eyes tearing up. He then drinks the
potion and then all of sudden he grew bigger and muscular. His height reaching the
ceiling only for his head to break it open.

"My brains and your brawn! By combining the greatest of minds and the strongest of
bodies, we brothers will conquer everything on Earth and rule as Kings!" The scientist
exclaimed. The monster sways his huge arms and erases a portion of the city in a flash.
"Awwww, could this be brotherly love?" Yashiro swooned.

Ciel scoffed, catching the attention of Mey-Rin who muttered, "Master?"

"People only think of themselves," Ciel sighed, crossing his legs.

Hanako, after witnessing Ciel dissing Yashiro, shot him a dirty look.

"Using his younger brother was only one step of achieving power," L hummed.

"Where are the heroes of this city?!" Mirio exclaimed, eyebrows furrowed, his fist clenched.

This action had surprised Tamaki sitting beside him, causing him to nearly have a heart
attack. He clutched his chest as he watched Mirio fume next to him.

"The hero agency wasn't quick enough at the time to assign anyone to the case," Bang
informed.

"That's bull!!" Bakugo exclaimed, gritting his teeth.

"Unfortunately, it's true, young man."

⤷ | "I-Incredible! Well done, little brother. Thousands have perished! Now, on to the
next town to destroy it as well!" the scientist gaped as he looked down at the
destruction.

"This! This is it, big bro. This is what I was looking for. To be the strongest man." the
monster rumbled.

"This is an emergency evacuation warning. A giant creature has appeared in D City.

The creature is currently heading towards B-City. All residents of the area, please
evacuate immediately! I repeat the giant creature is currently heading for..." an
announcement stated as the citizens ran away from the destroyed city.

"A full-scale panic," Kurapika observed. "The worst case scenario."

Gon raised an eyebrow, "But isn't it better than them just waiting to be killed?"

"In some cases, Gon. In large states of panic, people can die due to trampling."

"Tuna mayo!" Inumaki exclaimed loudly.

"I know Inumaki-senpai, but they don't have much choice," Megumi sighed. "This is their
only hope of survival."

".....You understood him?" Denji tilted his head.

"To have killed thousands, is that really an accomplishment?" Gabimaru's face had a shadow
casted over it.
Sagiri shivered at his tone.

Aang frowned, in deep distress. "Is that what really means to be the strongest? To crush those
beneath you?"

Katara placed a hand on his shoulder. "I'm sure it doesn't mean that, Aang."

Giyu clears his throat. "To be strong means to be able to do whatever you want to do.
Whether it be protecting or crushing the weak."

Aang then smiled, "Really?"

Shinobu giggles, "Wow Tomioka-san, I didn't know you were a philosopher! A hairdresser,
philosopher, what's next? A competitor in an eating contest?"

Giyu shrank a little in his seat.

⤷ | "Yes, that's right! Scatter like rats! Get them!" the scientist maniacally laughs.

"I'm the strongest man, I'm the strongest man, I'm the strongest man." the monster
recites.

"What do you think, brother?" the scientist asked curiously.

"Yeah, how's it feel being the strongest?" Saitama asked as he can be seen standing on
the left shoulder of the monster.

"Meh, it could be better," Gojo shrugged.

Kusuo sighs. I wish I wasn't.

I wished things turned out differently. Aang began to sulk slightly, resting his head between
his arms.

Levi rolled his eyes. "Why the hell should it matter?"

Rimuru laughs awkwardly. "I wouldn't know."

Gyomei slammed his hands together in a prayer. (strongest of the hashira)

The corner of Sebastian's lip twitches upward.

Taro merely kicked his feet up.

"Honestly, it's not too bad!" Honey grinned.

Ayanokoji simply closes his eyes in response.

"Not worth it," Mikey frowned.

Julius smiles. "It's quite rewarding!"

"It's pretty entertaining," Koro-sensei laughed.

"It makes you feel all warm and fuzzy inside, y'know!" Meliodas cheekily grins.

Ban snorts at his response.

"It'd be dreadful without Iruma!" Sullivan cuddles to the said boy.

Zeus laughed cockily.

Hades gave a polite smile.

Poseidon's expression remained the same.

Shiva gave a toothy grin.

Loki gave a faux shrug.

Hermes' eyes light up in slight humor.

Buddha merely bites into his lollipop.

Apollo combs through his hair with his fingers.

Heracles flexed his muscles, Ares following suit.

Beelzebub's eyes darkened somehow even further.

Adam stared at the screen blankly.

Jack the Ripper examined his gloves in mild interest.

Raiden flexed his muscles in pride, unlike Hercules and Ares.

Qin Shi Huang gave a cheeky smirk.

Kojiro only gave a knowing smile.

⤷ | "What?! There's someone on your shoulder!" the scientist screamed.

"Put some pants on." Saitama said.

Asta stared at the screen, then tilted his head downwards. He jumped up, covering his eyes as
he screamed, "Why'd you have to point it out!!"

"And why did you bother to look?" Levi asked halfheartedly.

"Because it got me all curious!!"

"You idiot!"
⤷ |"That guy on your shoulder! Kill him!" the scientist ordered. The monster smacks
his right shoulder, holding his hand out to see that he had killed his own brother.

"Did he just kill his own brother?" Zenitsu managed to utter in terror.

"Stupid!!!" Connie, Sasha, Hinata, Kaido, Aren, Nendo, Luffy, Zoro, Sanji, Denji, and Karma
chanted.

"Well he followed commands, just not well enough," Kusuke chuckled.

"Poor thing!" Vanessa cooed. "Not the sharpest tool in the shed, is he?"

"You make it sound like he didn't just destroy an entire city..." Aki deadpanned.

"I guess that's why you'd want brains over brawn, or this would happen!" Usopp rubbed his
chin thoughtfully.

"This exact scenario? Really?" Chopper quipped innocently.

"Probably," Usopp shrugged.

⤷ | "Brother! How did this happen?! I just wanted to be strong! And I finally am the
strongest man, but...! I don't know who you are, but it's your fault my brother is dead!"
the monster roared, slamming Saitama on the ground but his face didn't show any pain
or fear. It jumped and stomped on him and added punches to his attacks strong enough
to break the buildings away.

The strongest! Behold our brotherly power!

The monster had made a huge hole from his punches.

"Brotherly power?" Nobara scoffed. "Sounds dumb."

"But he seems to be stronger than Eren's current titan," Hange thought aloud.

"Damn it!!" Eren exclaimed. "So I'm weaker than this stupid-brother-killing monster?!"

Luck laughed cheerfully, "Sucks to suck!"

"Looks like your power is mediocre at best!" Magna exclaimed, a grin stationed on his face.

"Not like you're any better, Magna!"

"Excuse me?! That's rich coming from a battle maniac!"

"But how is it even his fault?" Nagisa questioned.

Koro-sensei laughed, "He just happened to give the wrong orders at the wrong time!"

Karma adds maniacally, "It's almost painfully ironic!"

Nagisa paused, deadpanning. Do they really have no sympathy?

⤷ | "I am the strongest. So what if I am? I feel empty." the monster utters, staring down
at his hand where remains of his brother's blood and clothes are stuck.

"Right? Having overwhelming strength is... pretty boring." Saitama states as he

punches the monster, and kills him in one punch and accidentally lets him land on the
city behind him. "Oops..."

B-City Destroyed

"You destroy an entire city, and all you say is 'oops'!?" Bard frowned, shifting his cigarette in
his mouth.

Genos stood, bowing to the older man, "Master! You have no need to explain your mistakes,
as they happen to the best of us!"

"Oi! Am I minced meat to you!?"

Koro-sensei patted the man's shoulder in reassurement, "Don't take too much offense.
Sometimes, being the strongest dulls the things that make us human."

He sighs sadly, a tentacle brought up to the side of his head, "Sometimes that includes our
ears...."

"Thanks, octopus. But I'm not so sure about the ears part, I think it's just you."

"It's Koro-sensei!!" The octopus began to sob. "And I'm sensitive about my ears..."

⤷ | Saitama is seen, after buying groceries, walking home through all the rubble.

There's no sign that the evils of the world are disappearing. This hasn't changed since
before I became a hero. In other words, you could say that I haven't made any impact.
I'm not necessarily sad about that. But something's been bothering me lately. As the
days pass, my emotions grow more distant.

A brown and white cat appears on screen, which Saitama attempts to pet but is
rejected.

"That's...." Maki paused, trailing off. "Actually kind of depressing."

Mikey found himself relating to Saitama's inner thoughts, frowning and staring down at his
clenched fists. Which didn't go unnoticed by Takemichi.

"What a beauty~" Sebastian fawned, gazing at the feline as it scurried out of sight.

Ciel flinched at Sebastian's light tone. Deadpanning toward his odd obsession toward felines.

"But you shouldn't say that Mr. Saitama!" Finny protested. "I'm sure you make some
difference!"
"Yes!" Tanjiro exclaimed. "Don't lose hope!"

"Thanks, but it doesn't seem likely."

⤷ | Fear, tension, joy, anger... I feel none of them anymore. In exchange for power,
maybe I've lost something that's essential for a human being?

He got hit by a wheel as a huge man with parts of a car is seen looking for something at
a junkyard

"Vroom, vroom? No sense hiding if you saw me. I'm Super Custom YO649Z Mk. II!"
the monster announced.

"You know... I can't take you seriously with that face," Hinata remarked, snickering.

Ban cringed as the car monster came into view, "Man... What the hell is the problem with
these monsters." He shivered. "Creepy!"

"They're all so terrifying!" Elizabeth squealed.

"Don't worry, I won't let them hurt you!" Meliodas smiled as he sneakily groped her.

"You're an idiot, Captain!" Diane smacked his head. "They're kids everywhere here!"

Tristan, Lancelot, Gon, Emma, and Anya turned at the call which made the man immediately
stop.

"But, could he be?!" Kaido gasped dramatically. "An agent sent by Dark Reunion."

L stared at the boy oddly, drumming his fingers on his thighs, "Obviously not."

⤷ | I used to feel all kinds of emotions whirling inside me when I fought. Fear. Panic.
Anger.

"If you're thinking of getting in my way, I'll put a shine on that big headlight of yours!"
the monster exclaimed but was killed by Saitama who just punched him normally.

"Your punches are ultra-flamboyant!" Uzui declared.

"Thanks..."

"Gojo-sensei!" Itadori exclaimed. "Do you think I could do something like that!?"

"If you continue to follow my teachings," He pulled Itadori in closer with imaginary,
sparkling eyes. "Then anything is possible."

"Yes, Sensei!" Itadori saluted.

Megumi hid his face in disappointment, taking in a slow, deep breath.

⤷ | But now, all I need is one punch to end it.

"Guess I'll have eggs over rice tonight." he sighs as he walks home.

"Eggs..." Charmy drooled at the thought. "Unlimited options with those beauties, great
choice!"

"An enemy that takes more than one punch to defeat," Mori smiled darkly, eyes glinting. "Is
that really what you want?"

"I'm not even sure at this point," Saitama sighed, leaning his head back.

⤷ | Every day, I come home uninjured and wash my gloves. When I'm out fighting
monsters, I never feel as if my heart's really in it. I mean, I just do the hero thing as a
hobby. In other words, all I care about is getting a kick out of it.

"I guess, for someone becoming a hero for fun," Atsushi began awkwardly. "If it isn't fun
anymore, there's not much point to it."

"Well said, Atsushi!" Ranpo praised, snapping his fingers.

"But there may be more to it...." Kunikida trailed off.

"Not really," Saitama dismissed. "I'm just bored."

⤷ | Saitama is seen snoring until he wakes up suddenly as a huge hand throws him out
of his house. The bald man lands on his feet.

The audience gasps at the sight, some horrified, some interested in the thing that did this to
the seemingly invincible Saitama.

Saitama, knowing what this was, watched this with a blank face.

"There's someone out there that can hurt you, Master?!" Genos said, startled, eyes widened.

"The world is ending!!" Finn howled, tears already streaming down his face.

"Ten on Saitama," Yami declared, Julius chuckling beside him.

Before Eren could say anything, Ymir butted in, "Not a titan, Jaeger."

⤷ | "My house?!" Saitama gawked. A monster appeared from nowhere and punched
Saitama to a pillar. His head began to bleed. A huge monster now faces him with an
annoyed aura.

He's tough!

"That means a lot," Yuzuriha chuckled. "From someone like him."

"He's actually bleeding...." Ciel said in shock.

"It's hideous!!" Zenitsu shrieked. "Always! Always! Why! Why must they be so ugly!!"
Ignoring this, Saiki narrowed his eyes, something didn't seem right.

⤷ | "What the hell are you?" he asked.

"What" am I? That's rude. We are the true Earthlings," the monster replied.

"True earthlings," Kusuke mumbled, causing Kusuo to furrow his brows, clenching his fists,
looking at his brother menacingly.

"We?" Mahiru said shakily.

"They definitely said we, are we just hearing different things?" Kuro hummed
absentmindedly.

"Oh, shut up," Mahiru seethed.

⤷ | "We?" Saitama paused.

"I believe you call us "Subterraneans". We suffer from overpopulation. Therefore, we

must now claim the world above ground. I understand that there are many people on
the surface too. As it stands, you are in our way."

"Overpopulation...." Kaido looked as if he could faint.

Aren't you going to say subterraneans are a part of dark reunion? Saiki stared at the shivering
teen.

"Claim the world above ground," Light stared at the screen with a terrified look. "Don't tell
me!" He scowled, is someone really trying to one-up him?!

⤷ | "That is why we have decided to eradicate you all. Since our invasion commenced,
70% of the surface-dwellers have been killed. That is a battle for survival. I hope you
can understand that. However, this is unexpected. We have encountered no surface-
dwellers whom our punches would not kill!" the monster proudly announces.

"Is that even possible?!" Nami shrieked.

This is worse than 3,700 years ago!! Taiju screams internally.

"7-70%?!" Gon stammered as the crowd stared at the screen with horror or interest. "That's
like half the population!"

"More than that, Gon," Kurapika sighed, still eyeing the screen, his eyes threatening to turn
scarlet.

Goll gawked at the scene. "I thought only Gods could destroy humanity!"

Brunhilde and the Gods seemed to think so as well, freezing in place as the scene played.

Katara gulped. "That'll be our world soon enough!"

Yashiro shivered as Kou's shaking voice stuttered, "Hanako, can that many people really pass
on all at once?"

Hanako stared at the screen with a sort of preserved look, his pupils nearly dilating at the
thought of so many deceased souls crossing.

They've killed more than me! And I have the death note! Light's thoughts ran frantically
through his head as he bit his lip, a shadow covering his eyes.

"How could so many people be killed that quickly?!" Atsushi said in shock.

"There are many ways," Dazai began, a dark look reflecting off his eyes. "These guys used
brute force, for all we know."

Ranpo snickered, biting his nail as Fukazawa sighed at his childish antics, despite Ranpo
being 26 years old. The oldest in the agency besides himself.

"This is just a repeat of our history..." Erwin trailed off, resting his chin on the back of his
hands.

"Where are the heroes!?" All of Class 1-A seemed to exclaim, their voices overlapping the
other character's thoughts.

Rubbing his ear, Ban groaned, "Damn it, you kids sure are loud."

"Perhaps they've all been defeated," Bang thought aloud. "Though I don't remember this
event."

Genos turned to Saitama, "Now that I think about it, Master I think I would've heard about
this. So when did this exactly happen?"

Saitama pinched the bridge of his nose, "You'll see soon enough."

⤷ | "Same here. It's been too long since I've come across such worthy opponents,
Subterraneans!" Saitama grinned.

"We are Earthlings!" the Subterranean monster roared as he punched Saitama. But
narrowly dodging it, he does the same. Blowing apart the monster from the force. Some
subterraneans backed down after what they just saw.

Isagi flitched at the sudden gore, whispering to himself, "Fuck! That still surprises me!"

Kusuke clicked his tongue against his teeth, "They're quite easy to insult, noted."

Kusuo scowled, resisting the urge to grab his brother's collar.

"You can win!" Sasha exclaimed, pumping her fist into the air.

"You better win!" Yami shouted, arms crossed. "I've got ten riding on you, baldie!"
⤷ | "You bastard!"

"Die!" The monsters cursed at him, launching their attacks at him. Saitama jumped
above into the streets and dodged them. None of them got him down and he took them
out with several punches. A huge subterranean smashes its fist on the ground and
swings it towards Saitama and sends him away to cause a huge explosion.

"It's over," one subterranean sighs in relief.

"It can't be over...." Takemichi stared at the screen wide eyed.

"Master..." Genos trailed off, gritting his teeth.

"Please... Don't die..." Elizabeth prayed, despite him being completely fine and a few rows
above her.

"You can do it!" Anya exclaimed. "Mr. Hero!"

⤷ | "What was that surface-dweller?" another subterranean asked breathlessly.

A shadowy figure climbs out of the rubble. "I'm... just a guy who's a hero for fun. I do
not lose! And the surface... is under my protection!" Saitama yelled while approaching
the monsters, jabbing his thumb into his chest. His head bleeding, his body scrapped up
and dirty. A symbol of him fighting to the fullest.

"Ahaa~" Todo let out a large sigh. He posed, clapping his hands. "If only I were in that
fight~"

"But wouldn't you die? Consider how bad the fi-"

Itadori was shushed by Todo himself, the larger man placing a finger on his lips. "Brother,
have faith in my abilities."

Nobara blinked, leaning closer to Fushiguro, "Is he gay or...?"

Fushiguro shrugged then said, "Itadori said Todo likes tall, female idols."

Nobara stuck out her tongue, frowning, "Gross."

Fushiguro looked off somewhere, scowling, "And speaking of gross." They turned to glance
at a certain clown.

"Saitama~" Hisoka groaned, licking his lips.

The two teens watching shivered, as a chill went up their spines.

Fyodor smirked, his Russian accent rolling off his tongue as he spoke, "Is this the battle you
desired, Saitama?"

"Truly, what a beautiful sight," Mori chuckled. "Destruction and resurrection all at once."
"What a flamboyant battle!" Tengen proclaimed.

"It is most certainly awe inspiring!" Rengoku shouted.

"Damn it!" Chuuya scoffed. "It's really cool..."

⤷ | "Big talk for a race of vermin!" The huge subterranean roared and some smaller
ones attacked Saitama but they were all knocked away. The huge ones started to attack
him but they were all killed one by one.

What is this feeling? This wild throbbing in my heart?! This rush, this tension! It's been
so long, I forgot, the exhilaration of a real fight!

Saitama finishes the remaining Subterraneans with a satisfying yell.

"Is that what we're supposed to feel when you fight? Exhilaration?" Levi frowned, crossing
his legs. "When I fight, all I feel is disgust."

Aang gave a sheepish smile. "I rather not fight at all."

"Sorrow." Tears began to trickle down Gyomei's cheeks.

"I try not to think about it too much," Taro frowns.

"I feel indifferent when I fight," Gojo sighed before bringing Megumi into a rather forced
hug. "But I have to make sure when I fight, I don't hurt any of my precious students!"

"I don't fight often, but when I do, it's for the sake of my students," Koro-sensei laughed. "So
I don't mind it all too much!"

"I don't pick fights, but that doesn't mean I'll be a pushover either!" Rimuru chuckles.

"I like to think of it as my duty as the Wizard King," Julius addresses.

"Nothing really, after all, it's all for the sake of my young master," Sebastian smiled.

"Luckily, everyone in my universe is too stupid to pick fights, except this one," Kusuo
pointed to his brother who only chuckled at the attention.

"I don't mind fighting," Honey-senpai hummed, poking his own cheek. "As long as I have a
reason too, of course."

"I fight for my gang and my friends," Mikey answered simply.

Meliodas shrugs. "My feelings change depending on who I fight."

Ayanokoji chose to remain silent.

The Gods and human champions of the Record of Ragnarok cast chose to bask in their pride
for a moment.
Sullivan didn't respond to the question, only continuing to smother Iruma in love.

⤷ | It's coming back to me. This is it.

"Well, well... Looks like you've been taking good care of my children. I, the
Subterranean King, will take you on," a gigantic Subterranean monster rumbles,
emerging from the ground.

"A KING!?" Zenitsu shrieked. "NOO!!"

"What a freaky-looking monster." Leorio stated with wide eyes.

"Yeah, and face," Killua remarked dryly, which earned some snickers.

"But seriously, how is he gonna fight all these guys, and where are all the heros!? Scratch
that, where is everybody?" All Might questioned with concerned eyes for the bald hero.

"Dead or evacuated," Ray shrugged.

"Though I hope they're evacuated," Norman chuckled awkwardly.

"But when he says children, then who's their mom?" Emma wondered aloud.

Ray rolled his eyes as Norman deadpanned beside him. "Only you would think like that,
Emma," Norman said slowly.

⤷ | This is it. This is the very feeling I've been looking for!

Saitama charges himself toward the monster. But just as he was about to exchange
blows, the sound of an alarm clock rang and he bashed it downwards as all of it was just
a dream.

I knew something was weird... Saiki sighed, reclining back into his seat.

"It was all a dream?!" Finny, Mey-Lin, and Bard shrieked.

"Damn it," Ciel fell back dramatically. "And here I was, worrying about humanity for a
moment."

Sebastian chuckled into his hand, "How very generous of you, young master. To worry about
others for only a brief moment."

"Shut up! You damn demon!"

"To think adults could have such vivid imaginations like this..." Erwin deadpanned.

"I was so worried, Meliodas-sama!" Elizabeth hugged the smaller male in relief, in this
situation, he took advantage to grope her once more.
"N-No worries, Saitama-san!" Tanjiro stuttered as he attempted to send out encouragement.
"Your next fight will probably be just as fulfilling!"

"Tanjiro-kun, I don't think you even believe in your own statement~" Shinobu chirped.

Yuta let out a sigh, clutching his chest, saying, "Honestly, I'm happy it was a dream."

"Well I'm not?!" Saitama exclaimed. "Where are my rights to a good fight?!" His head fell to
his hands in despair.

Sonic scoffed, gritting his teeth. Just you wait, Saitama. I will be a worthy opponent!

⤷ | It was all peaceful and not as the same as what he dreamt but an explosion was
heard from outside.

Saitama, yet again, knowing how this went. Dragged his hands down his face in an
exasperated manner, and let out a stifled groan.

"Another fight?!" Aren perked up, adjusting his glasses.

"Please not another one!!" Zenitsu howled. "My heart can't handle it!!"

"Does he have a future telling ability?" Atsushi questioned.

"But he seems like a normal human to me," Hanako hummed.

⤷ | "The surface is ours! You surface-dwellers must die! I am the Subterranean King!
Surface dwellers, prepare yourselves for--" a human-sized monster known to be
subterranean said but was stopped as the bald hero kicks him in the face and knocks
him down.

"All right, bring it on!" Saitama exclaimed with excitement but he already saw a white
flag with the word "Sorry" on it as the monsters dug under the ground.

"Well, isn't that just sad?" Dazai chuckled.

Ban sighed, "And here I was hoping to witness a real fight."

"What a pathetic ending~" Ciel laughed, leaning his cheek into his palm.

"No need to rub it in, kid!!" Saitama shouted, an irk mark formed on his temple.

⤷ | I've become too strong.

One Punch Man: The Strongest Man

"I suppose there is a thing about being too strong..." Tanjiro hummed. Thinking to himself,
how monotonous Saitama's life must be.
Gyomei slammed his hands together as tears ran down from his blind eyes, "What a pitiful
man." He began to murmur prayers for the younger male.

Akutugawa bit his lip as he seethed with anger, his voice lowered, he stated, "Strength should
never be wasted on foolish people like you!"

Genos nearly rose from his seat, eyes narrowed. However, Saitama stopped him with his
hand as he sighed, "If you have the time to complain about me, then you must be plenty
strong, right?"

Akutugawa bit back a scowl as he threw himself back into his own seat. He knew he was
strong, strong enough to become a Mafia executive. Yet he found himself lacking in strength
toward finding Dazai's acceptance.

⤷ One Punch Man | I'll find you sooner than the stars

The outro of the episode consisted of multiple aesthetic images of the one punch man
world setting.

One Punch Man: The Strongest Man

"It's such a calming song for an intense show," Atsushi sweatpanned.

"But nonetheless, it's still soothing," Kyouka sighed as her head lightly swayed with the
music.

Zenitsu raised a shaky hand, saying, "Could you pick something less scary to watch, please!"

"That might be a good idea, considering how many kids there are here," Sanemi remarked,
eyeing the many young faces within the crowd.

"Ask and we deliver!~" The feminine voice chirped.

"But for the next twelve hours, we will have a recovery period. This will occur every two
episodes. Where you can use the restroom and eat your fill, or sleep if you prefer."

The masculine voice continued, "On your left and right, you will see two doors near the
screens. The left side are the restrooms and bedrooms, the right side are the kitchens and
dining area."

"Enjoy your stay!" The two chorused as the speakers shut off.

Leorio was the first to stand from his seat, stretching his long limbs and letting out a satisfied
sigh. "Finally, thought I was going to spring a leak!" He walked down to the left, his hands
stuffed inside his pockets.

Soon thereafter, many followed, choosing their own choice of direction.

But elsewhere, sat two twins at an antique wooden table, black headphones set down upon
the surface among other things. Microphones, though turned off at the moment And an odd
pair of designer pins, a shooting star and a pine tree.

Two hands reach out for the pins, one gloved and one not.
 Haikyuu!! - Episode 1

Haikyuu - Episode 1: The End & The Beginning

"Haikyuu?" Takemichi blinked in a stupor. "Like volleyball?"

"Volleyball?!" Inosuke exclaimed. "Is it a type of death match?!"

"I doubt that kind of game exists, Inosuke-kun~" Shinobu giggled, walking over and patting
his shoulder.

"Then is it some sort of commoner's game?" Tamaki questioned, rubbing his chin in thought.

Tanaka scowled, showcasing his canines as he exclaimed, "Who the hell are you calling
commoners?!"

Honey-senpai tilted his head in confusion, humming, "So you aren't commoners?"

"Damn right, I'm not!!" Tanaka proclaimed.

"Then what are you? A pleb?" Kyoya chuckled.

As Tanaka howled his disapproval, Hinata turned shakily to Tsukishima.

"Is he your real brother?"

"Of course not you idiot," Tssuki remarked. "Or do you think all people with glasses are
brothers?"

"No....it's just that you're both really scary."

"How can something be the beginning and the end?" Jinshi (apothecary diaries) mused to
himself.

⤷ | A shot of a gym floor is shone, a pair of red and white sneakers walks forward. A
back is faced toward the camera, the person had fluffy orange hair and wore a dark
uniform. The camera focuses on the volleyball net behind him.

"Ah! It's me!" Hinata practically squealed, pointing at the screen with a bright grin.

Tsukki snorted, "Who else would have such obnoxious hair?"

"How did we go from families being massacred?" Kaoru began, raising his brow.

"And punching through monsters," Hikaru continued, matching his brother's expression
perfectly.
"To this sort of commoner's game?" The twins concluded together.

Tanjiro and Saitama flitched at their individual storylines.

"Well, don't count volleyball out!" Daichi exclaimed. "We're sure to impress you!"

"I doubt that," Kuroo hummed, sticking out his tongue.

"As do I," Cherry adds in monotone.

⤷ | In front of me, a tall, tall wall looms.

Two pairs of hands appear, looming over the net as they create a block. They show this
scene from multiple angles.

"Woah! Go easy on us, camera-man!" Karma chuckled.

Mineta blushed, "To think I would find hands so attractive...."

Kenma raised a suspicious brow, "Excuse me?"

"Couldn't you have just stretched?" Luffy demonstrated by turning his arm floppy.

Sanji rolled his eyes in exasperation. "Get this through your thick skull, you're the only one
who can do that."

"Oh. Right."

Takemichi let out a sigh of relief, "I'm sure things will be fine here and not totally terrifying."

⤷ | What's the view on the other side? What does it look like? The view from the top... is a
view I could never see on my own.

The camera zooms out, showcasing the size difference between the net and Hinata.

"Is it because you're short?" Mikey hummed.

"Oi!!" Hinata howled, scowling.

Draken looked back and forth between Mikey and Hinata. He glanced down at Mikey with a
deadpanned look, remarking, "You can't talk, Mikey."

Mikey stuck his tongue out at the taller male, invoking a frown.

"I guess everything looks short to you, Draken-kun," Takemichi awkwardly chuckled.

"What does that mean, Takemitchy?"

Takemitchi let out a squeak of fear.

⤷ | But if I'm not doing it alone...

More pairs of shoes walk forward,all lining up just below the white line on the floor.

A whistle blows as a large group of boys exclaims, "Let's play!" The boys rush forward
as the screen turns white.

"Oohh~" Gojo cooed. He slammed his fist against his palm, a determined look settling under
his blindfold. "That's it! Kids, we're playing volleyball next!" He exclaimed childishly.

"Yes, sensei!!" Itadori cheered alongside Gojo.

However, the other students plus Nanami reacted otherwise.

Megumi and Nobara frowned in displeasure at the thought, Maki and Inumaki only
showcased their downward facing thumbs. While Panda was just being Panda, Yuta just
laughed.

"God damn it, Gojo," Nanami slapped a hand over his face. "You're the worst influence
suited for Itadori-kun."

- Haikyuu | Imagination

The camera is pointed toward a set of closed doors in the perspective of the viewer. It
then transitions to a show locker.

The swaying heat haze, the slipping sweat, the resounding voice and the bumping
shoulders.

Takemichi bites back a relieved sob, "This... This is great!" His lip quivered as he cried out,
"It's totally safe!!"

"Takemichi-kun!" Hinata fretted, rubbing his back as the others raised their eyebrows.

"Get up you crybaby!" Draken chuckled, smacking the back of his head.

Atsushi smiled, "It's definitely a nice change of pace."

"So we're watching teenagers sweat?" Ciel scoffed. "I'd rather not."

"So you're homophobic, cool," Nagi hummed, clicking his tongue against his teeth.

"Homo-what?!" Ciel exclaimed, scowling toward the older male.

"Nagi!" Isagi quietly exclaimed, pulling him back. "Sorry! He can be very blunt when it
comes to these things!"

Ciel only further scowled, "Will someone tell me what this homo-thing is!?"

"No thanks."

Two pairs of hands grab shoes from the locker. The screen then flashes to someone
pulling socks on, further up on their thighs.
Two people straighten up with determined looks on their faces, an obvious height
difference between them. It was Hinata and Kageyama.

"Seriously," Irina crossed her legs. "Are you trying to make everyone watching here gay or
straight?"

"What's that mean?!" Hinata and Kageyama chorased.

"Well just look at yourselves!" She insisted. "You could be perfect seductors if you tried!"
She smiled coyly, cupping her face in her hands to make her chest appear larger. "I could
teach you boys, the art of showcasing those bodies well~"

Before she could get another word out, Karsuma chopped her temple which she let a shriek
out at. "What the hell, Karasuma!?"

The man only rolled his eyes, "They're not our students, therefore not used to your suspicious
teaching methods." He glanced at the blushing boys.

"I don't know how you teleported to this row, but we're going back!"

"Nooo!~" Irina whined as she was dragged back to her seat, as promised.

The screen flashes to a crate of volleyballs, the net, and the entire gym.

As soon as the windows are opened, we look into the sky!

Kageyama and Hinata are rushing toward the net, their backs turned to the camera.
Suddenly, they dive down, sliding on the floor as the screen turns a sky blue.

What kind of challenge awaits us this summer, hey, Mr. Future?

Emma's eyes gleamed as she stared at the screen, legs bouncing and smiling barely being
contained. "Do you think the outside world looks like this? Norman? Ray?"

"Who knows, but if it does, I'd be nice to spend time with everyone out there," Norman
smiled.

"That's if we get outside and don't die," Ray pointed out.

Emma pouted, "You're always ruining the mood, Ray!" The boy only rolled his eyes.

Norman patted both of them on the shoulder, chuckling softly.

Jazz (iruma-kun) glanced over at the rest of his row, remarking, "Are we not gonna address
that conversation or....?"

Three backs face the screen, all of them wearing the same black jackets with the same
words printed on the back. On the left, one had grey hair, in the middle one had short
black hair, on the right, one was nearly bald.
The screen flashes to a smiling male with very short cut black hair and a bulky build.

It flashes to a slightly smaller male with fluffy grey hair, his sleeves were pulled down so
he could hold a volleyball.

Then to a bald male who was smiling at the screen manically.

Then to a tall blonde, who was hunched over with earphones in his ears.

Then to a short male with a blonde streak, standing in the middle of a doorway with a
large grin and thumbs up.

Oh come on, come on, come on, even if it's just a little, it's still a chance!

Tamaki beamed at the sight of the boys. He hummed, closing his eyes and rubbing his chin
before snapping his eyes open exclaiming. "I see! So we have a reliable leader, the father!"
He pointed to Daichi who sat shocked.

"The moral support, the mother!" Suga blinked in surprise, laughing lightheartedly at the
accurate description.

"The strong willed type, the brother!" Tanaka's chest puffed out in pride as he smirked.

"The silent but deadly type, the child!" Tsukki started at the male in offence. How dare he
call him a child, despite him having to crane his neck just to meet his eyes.

"The cutesy sportsman type, the child!" Nishinoya didn't know whether to be offended or
prideful. But he took the former, and grinned.

An older looking male with a top knot, looking nervously up.

A hunched over, green haired boy.

Kageyama, with an angered look on his face as he sipped on a carton of milk.

And Hinata, with his usual bright eyes and smile, eating a bun flashed onto the screen.

Hands join together in the middle, the people shown before cheer as they raise their
hands into the air.

Oh come on, come on, come on, connect it!

"What would they be, Tamaki-chan?" Honey questioned, tilting his head.

Tamaki chuckled slowly before erupting into a louder laugh. "I see it now, Honey-senpai!
He!" He pointed to Asahi who jumped at the sudden attention. "The easy mistaken type, the
uncle!"

"The sometimes forgotten child, the more reserved type!" The Haikyuu cast deadpanned at
Yamaguchi's description, he wasn't right or wrong.
"A strong-willed tsundere, a difficult child!" Kageyama blinked as he didn't understand
exactly what a tsundere was, but brushed it off.

"And the bubbly protagonist!"

Hinata cheered, "What a cool title! Totally suited for me!!"

"But where am I?!" Bokuto exclaimed dramatically, slumping over.

Kuroo snickered, "Guess you're unimportant."

"Compared to them, our host club seems a bit low on different types..." Tamaki rubbed his
chin as he hummed in thought.

"We could always make cases, like with Haruhi," Kyouya shrugged, pushing his glasses
further up the bridge of his nose.

"Sounds like a plan!!" The twins chorused.

Haruhi only scowled as they cheered, clenching his fist as she vowed to pay them back after
her debt was paid.

Daichi receives a ball. Suga jumps to serve an invisible ball.

Tanaka jumps up, sweat dripping off his body as he serves nothing but air.

Tsukki jumps high into the hair, his arms lifted.

Nishinoya slides on the floor, receiving the invisible ball just before it hits the floor.

Yamaguchi receives a ball mid-run.

Asahi spikes the ball, taking over the screen. The camera focused on him.

Three extras fail to receive the ball in time, before it hits the floor.

No matter when, no matter who, wanting to stand there!

Even if it's wrong, even if it's frustrating, keep on struggling!

Never give up, I don't want to end like this!

"What's up with these kids and jumping everywhere?" Leorio frowned, sweat-dropping.

Kurapika scratched his chin, closing his eyes, "It must be an important component to the
game." He turned to Suga, "Am I correct?"

Suga nodded, smiling, as he rubbed his nape, "Volleyball is a sport where we score points by
jumping into the air or staying close to the ground. Spiking balls against the opponents, and
receiving balls from them."
"But what happens to the losing side?" Hange questioned, eyes shining. "Annihilation?"

Kenma blinked, deadpanning, as he said dryly, "You lose, then you go home. If you win, you
keep playing."

"Interesting~!" Hange exclaimed as Levi rolled his eyes at them.

Kuro shrugged, "Either option seems like a pain."

Nagi hummed in agreement, "I understand, sports are a pain."

"Then why are you in Blue Lock?" Isagi questioned in disbelief.

"Reo. Who else?"

"Ah.... that was stupid of me to ask..." Isagi trailed off awkwardly.

"That really was, stupid Isagi~!" Bachira exclaimed, hugging his side excitedly.

A man with pulled back bleached blonde hair serves a ball, to which was received by
someone who took a deep breath afterward.

Carrying this imagination, I'll go!

Kageyama runs forward, tossing the ball high up in the air, preparing to serve it. He
jumps and hits it over the net. As he lands, a determined look settles on his features.

"It seems you're very talented, that was an amazing serve," Loid commented politely.

"Thank you," Kageyama said stiffly, not used to receiving compliments.

"Ah~ This game seems like so much fun!" Yor smiled. "It'd be great to play with you, Anya-
san!" If only I could control my strength....

"Maybe Mama, maybe..." Anya patted her mother's arm.

Isagi tilted his head in thought, as he muttered, "It may be useful to see how that sort of jump
is performed. It just might improve my playing."

"But don't you play a different sport?" Ryu questioned as he lulled Kotaro to sleep.

"Soccer, but jumping is also used. Soccer isn't just kicking a ball around for 90 minutes,"
Isagi stated.

"But isn't it?" Itadori wondered.

Hinata is typing his laces, standing upright as he grabs his water bottle. He takes a
drink before he excitedly raced back to the court to the rest of the team who waited
expectedly.

Someone is holding a notebook close to their chest.

The camera pans out to show a girl with black hair and glasses, wearing a white and
blue tracksuit. She held a notebook to her chest, a stopwatch in her other hand.

Beside her, stood a male with short brown hair and glasses, wearing a green tracksuit.
Both watched the practice with faint smiles.

Bumping, tumbling, wanting to be stronger!

Being stubborn, standing up, and I repeat that again, but never give up!

Denji nearly drooled at the chest close up. Boobs!!

Anya stared at the male in bewilderment, narrowing his eyes. "Pervert..." She mumbled,
turning away.

Loid heard this and glanced at the male, who was currently blushing and groping the air.

Seeing this, he wrapped an arm around a disturbed Anya.

Ciel could sense it as well, giving the male a side glare to which he didn't notice.

Hinata runs forward, jumping high up as Kageyama serves a ball. Hinata arrives in the
ball's path, eyes screwed shut. The camera flashes from each perspective before panning
out. Just before Hinata hit the ball, spiking it to the ground.

Let me keep running like this to the end of this imagination, I'll go!

"You're really fast," Nagisa remarked. "But why did you close your eyes?"

"Ah! Thank you!" Hinata exclaimed before explaining. "I used to do that, and maybe I did
that because I was nervous I would miss."

"But normally you would miss it if you had your eyes closed, if I'm remembering correctly,"
Light remarked curiously.

"Well I guess, Hinata is just weird like that, huh!" Tanaka chuckled, rubbing his knuckle into
the orange colored boy's scalp.

Hinata and Kageyama pump their fists downward in victory.

The screen flashes white, then shows a male in front of the net with a large crowd
watching him. He seemed on the shorter side, wearing a black uniform with the number
10 on his back.

It changes to Hinata in front of the net, wearing the same uniform. He runs forward
and jumps. The screen showcases a screenshot of the team on the court altogether, black
feathers in the air around them.

Oh, oh!
"That was him!!" Hinata squealed in excitement. "The little giant!"

L raised an eyebrow, "Little giant?" He sighed, rolling his eyes. "Where's the logic in that
name?"

Misa frowned, "Can't you ever let up?"

"No thanks," L hummed, gnawing on his thumb nail. "That's basically me just begging for
my own execution."

Misa sighed. If only I could use my eyes... This must be the L, Light was talking about.

⤷ | "Alright!" someone exclaims. A younger Hinata stops abruptly on his bike to look.

Spectators are watching a volleyball game on a TV in an electronic shop window.

Hinata begins to watch intently.

From the television, a whistle blows, a player spikes the ball, extending his arms as if
they were wings. Jumping high up, despite his height and the blockers who stood in his
way.

Hinata is overcome with awe, black feathers flying everywhere. A whistle blows again.

"Score! The "Little Giant" lives up to his name! That's five points in a row.
Here we are at the National High School Volleyball Championship, spring season, where
Karasuno High School's Little Giant has been springing up and down among players
190 centimeters tall!"

"Oh! He jumps really high, doesn't he?" Honey-senpai cheered. Eyes sparkling. Mori nodded.

"Ah! This is really getting me pumped up!" Mirio smiled. "Just look how happy they are
from winning!"

"190 centimeters?!" Kaido shrieked, gripping onto Aren's arm.

Diane puffed her chest out in pride, smirking, "That's nothing compared to me!"

"Damn right!" Ban laughed which resulted in him getting punched in the gut.

"Nagi, you would fit right in," Isagi remarked.

The said boy only raised an eyebrow, "I would? But it seems like a pain."

Luffy rose his hand, "Could I-"

Zoro sighed, "You'd only cheat."

"Anya wants to play this too!" Anya said, pointing to the screen in wonder.
"You might be too short, wait a couple years," Loid remarked, glancing at her. Focusing on
her especially stubby legs.

"Shock!!" Anya's expression deflated.

⤷ | "Karasuno, is that the school in our neighbouring town?" One of the spectators
asked before turning to the screen. "Pretty impressive."

A boy with short light brown hair stops his bike next to Hinata, exclaiming, "Shou-
chan, hurry! They'll take the court!"

"Karasuno..." Hinata mumbled, eyes shining.

The screen flashes white, on the screen it says it had been exactly 3 years and 3 months
later. At the Prefectural Volleyball Tournament.

"That was quick...." Hikaru commented.

"Thus, it is the power of a timeskip!" Kaoru remarked dramatically.

"It doesn't seem like this is set in the modern world," Megumi muttered.

Itadori turned to him, leaning close into his face which made the dark-haired male blush.
"Right!? That's what I was thinking! Who watches TV through a window anymore?"

"People in the 1980's probably," Nobara shrugged.

Mahito groaned, "This is so boring!" He pouted. "And I can't even shapeshift to pass the
time!"

Geto chuckled, "Patience, Mahito." He opened his eyes. "We'll be seeing something
worthwhile soon enough."

⤷ | Hinata rushes down a large flight of steps, wearing a bright green uniform as
another boy attempts to catch up with him.

"Shou-chan, wait up!" He called out, it was the boy from 3 years before.

Hinata walks into a gymnasium, his eyes widening as he gasps. "It's huge!" He
exclaims. He takes a deep breath through his nose, closing his eyes before opening them
once more. "The smell of Air Salonpas!"

"What do air salonpas even smell like?" Yuno questioned, raising his brow.

"Well...." Hinata paused. "Well, they smell like air salonpas, what else is there to say?"

"Really..." Yuno deadpanned.

Nezuko stared at the boy on the screen with a happy look on her face, she hummed excitedly,
pointing at the screen then at the ends of her own hair. "Mpph! Mmph!"
Tanjiro chuckled in amusement, "My sister is saying how similar your hair colors are, I guess
she really likes your hair!"

Hinata, despite being 4 rows below, smiled, "Thanks, I like your hair too!!"

Nezuko giggled happily, and beside her Zenitsu seethed with rage.

⤷ | "Shou-chan, aren't you too nervous?" The same boy from before chuckled.

"They'll think you're a country hick," Another boy with short cut black hair stated.

"B-But I've never been in a real tournament before!" Hinata stammered. He clenches
his fist and puts them close to his chest, tears forming from the corner of his eyes.
"Three years later and I'm finally here..."

"Pfft-" Tsukki snickered. "To think you'd be moved to tears from that!"

"Oi!!" Hinata exclaimed as Tanaka and Nishinoya snickered beside him.

"Looks like baby Hinata is experiencing his very first taste of victory!" Tanaka announced
dramatically. "What a momentous occasion!"

"To think you were so excited for your first time, Shoyo!" Nishinoya teased, climbing over
his seat to ruffle Hinata's hair.

"It was my first, so I got a bit emotional, okay!"

⤷ | "It's sure been a struggle to get here," The boy with black hair, Sekimukai, said in
an exasperated tone.

The camera showcases boys aligned in a circle, stretching their legs, practicing their
serves, slide-plays, and spiking.

Hinata's back faced his group. "Izumi, Kouji... thanks for being here as helpers."

"Stop it!" Kouji protested.

"Our tournament's already finished, so..." Izumi smiled. Both boys were blushing
furiously.

"Are you sure those boys are straight?" Nobara raised a suspicious brow.

"Yeah! Why?" Hinata tilted his head in confusion.

"Just checking...." She, Panda, and Maki met eyes and exchanged a knowing nod.

⤷ | Hinata then hugs the first year students, exclaiming, "First-year students, you too,
thanks! It's a miracle that the three of you are here!"

"You totally ruined the moment," Maki groaned.

"And to think I'd get to see some tea," Panda sulked.

"Eh?" Hinata blinked in surprise at their comments.

⤷ | "Oh, yes... We're total amateurs, but..." One began awkwardly.

"Don't cry, Shoyo," Kouji scolded, narrowing his eyes.

"I'm not crying!" Hinata protested, wide eyed.

"You're super tearful," Izumi chuckled.

"Is this really something to cry about?" Senku frowns, picking at his ear with his thumb.

Gen (dr. stone) shrugs, "Like they say: to each their own."

"It's almost cute how excitable humans can be," Hermes (record of Ragnarok) coos.

"No matter the topic, a passion that brings tears to the eyes is certainly admirable!" Kafka
(kaiju no. 8) exclaimed, pumping his fist.

⤷ | "U-um, Hinata-senpai, we should get started..." One of the first years said
nervously.

"Your underclassmen are so polite...." Isagi deadpanned, thinking of Rin. "Lucky..."

"Right there with you buddy...." Chilchuck (delicious in dungeon) sighs, glancing over at
Laios.

⤷ | "Come on, Captain. Get on the ball," Izumi said amused.

"That's right. You dragged us here. We don't even know the rules," Kouji sighed.

"I know that!" Hinata exclaimed before closing his eyes. "We made it all the way to the
tournament. We have to win."

"What?! You think we can win with our last-minute team pick?"

"Of course!" Hinata shouted confidently.

"You're so positive, it hurts," Ray scoffed, clutching his chest dramatically.

"To you, it probably actually hurts," Emma deadpanned.

"Couldn't you get a little dispirited?" Hanako tilted his head. "It'd be fun to see."

"Sadist!" Yashiro and Kou chorased.

"Such a bad influence on my cute little brother..." Teru trailed off, fiddling with a certain
bracelet.
⤷ | "What's our opponent Kitagawa Daiichi like?"

"I don't know. But we're going to do it!" Hinata said excitedly.

"This..." Karma paused. "This is so sad, I can't think of a witty remark, huh. Who would've
thought."

"I get it already!" Hinata cried out. "It was pretty bad!"

⤷ | Kouji and Izumi deadpan at his shere positivity before their eyes widen in shock,
"Huh?!" As large people begin to appear behind the orange-head.

Hinata is in the way of Kitagawa Daiichi and sees them standing intimidatingly. He
shrieks out of freight, "Eek!"

"Whoops, sorry! Come on!" Izumi moves the team out of the way, dragging Shoyo
aside.

"They're huge!" Kouji mumbles shakily.

'Pfft-" Denki snorted. "That's what he said-" He was instantly smacked across the back of his
head by Jiro.

Shiva rolled his eyes. "What are they talking about? They're midgets! Shouldn't they at least
be 6 '0, 7' 0 if they're healthy."

Hermes bowed, "I can only assume you're referring to a god's average height. Humans at this
age average 5'0 to 6'0 when healthy."

"Aaah~ Just another reason why humans suck~" Loki hummed under his breath.

⤷ | As they watch the team walk pass, Hinata sees a cape flutter, his eyes following
where the imagery came from. A tall black haired male.

The crowd cheers for Kitagawa Daiichi. "W-What?!" The team races out to see an
entire cheer team.

"Kita-ichi! Kita-ichi!" They chant, smacking blue cones together as they stood above a
blue banner that read 'Victory'.

"It's Kitagawa Daiichi."

"They're huge."

"They're so intimidating."

"Aren't they candidates to win?"

"The "King" is among them."

"Who's that?"

"Don't you know? It's Kageyama Tobio. They call him the "King of the Court." He's an
amazing setter."

Kageyama blushed furiously at the nickname, he didn't choose it.

Itadori hummed, "Sounds better than 'The Tiger of the Midwest'."

Nobara patted his shoulder, "Anything sounds better than that, though 'King of the Court'
doesn't sound much better!"

Kageyama buried his face in his hands, groaning.

⤷ | "We're playing against those guys?! What's this "King" stuff?!" Kouji exclaimed,
pointing a shaky finger at the boys.

"Don't worry about it! Who cares about how lanky they are?! I'll shoot past them!"
Hinata exclaimed, pumping his fist.

"That's right, Shou-chan's jump is amazing!" Izumi praised.

"We're counting on you!"

Hinata's stomach growls, he bends to hold his waist, tearing up. "But first, the
bathroom..." He ran off, much to the dismay of his teammates.

Anya pointed to the screen, "He is taking a shit in the shitter!"

"Anya-san!!" Loid and Yor exclaimed as Hinata blushed out of embarrassment.

"Well said, kid!" Tanaka snorted, tears welling up in his eyes as he doubled over in laughter.

⤷ | At the water fountains near the bathrooms, someone from Kitalchi is filling up their
water bottle. One remarks, "I've never even heard of Yukigaoka Junior High."

"They're small in number it seems. They don't even have a libero," Another chuckles.

"They're the height of elementary school kids. They're no match for us."

Hinata comes out of the bathroom holding his stomach, crying out, "Hey, you! Don't
underestimate us! As soon as my stomach settles, I'll teach you guys a lesson, so be
ready..."

"You're not exactly all that convincing," Gon laughed.

"You kidding, he looks like he'd take a crap right there," Killua smirked.

"Since when did kids have such foul mouths?!" Daichi exclaimed.

"I don't know, since when did people willingly get your haircut?" Killua shot back.
⤷ | The three boys burst out into laughter, clutching their stomachs.

"Is this guy serious?" One snorted, raising his hand in an attempt to muffle his
chuckles.

"Yes, sir. We'll be ready~!" Another chimed, mockingly.

"Elementary school!" The next laughed blatantly.

"Idiot! He's got the captain label on him."

Making fun of me...

Hinata was shaking from the stomach pain.

"I mean, what else would they be doing?" Nobara sighed, rolling her eyes.

"I know he's a bit inexperienced, but isn't this a bit too much?" Nagisa asked in concern.

Karma shrugged, "Who knows, maybe that was, what they call tough love."

"Some love!" Hinata scowled, nearly tearing up from the memory. "That was just cruel!"

Isagi deadpanned. He wouldn't survive in Blue Lock...

⤷ | "Hey, second-year!" Someone called out in a stern tone.

That person suddenly had a cape which fluttered behind him, red with white furred
ends. A stereotypical cape for a king.

Ciel hummed at the image, though this boy had nothing to do with royalty. It intrigued him,
on why he was constantly viewed as a king.

"So they're your kohai?" Yashiro blinked in sympathy. She couldn't relate, Kou always was
quite respectful.

"To be fair, he doesn't really act like your usual senpai~" Hanako cooed, teasingly. Floating
over to the Haikyuu cast, and phasing through Hinata's head. Which the orange head shivered
at, rubbing his arms as he stared at the retreating ghost in bewilderment.

⤷ | It was a boy, tall with black hair. A shadow covered his face, as he looked down
upon the people in the hallway. "It's time for the official warm-up," Kageyama
informed. "Hurry it up."

"I'm sorry, right away!" One of them apologized before bending down to gather the
water bottles.

"Bad news, it's Kageyama-senpai!" Another exclaimed before darting away.

As this interaction transpired, Hinata merely stared at the boy, Kageyama. And when
he turned to meet his gaze, Hinata flitched away.

"Ooh~" Panda cooed, rubbing his paws together, schemingly.

Yuta jumped, remembering what this meant.

"Hinata-kun!!" Panda yelled, his voice echoing throughout the theater.

"Yes!?" Hinata exclaimed back, slightly unnerved that a Panda was speaking to him.

"Boys or girls, choose!!"

Hinata jumped at the personal question, blushing as he twiddled with his fingers. "Anyone
will do, as long as they will have me..." He trailed off, awkwardly.

"Boring choice..." Todo groaned, tears already forming in his eyes.

Nobara smiled, seeing the boy in a new light. "Good answer, if you said something like big
boobs then I would have to kill you."

"Hah!? No, I wouldn't!!" Hinata reassured quickly, flailing his arms around.

Panda nodded in appreciation, shooting his thumb up as he exclaimed, "Kageyama-kun,

chance!"

Kageyama only tilted his head in confusion as Hinata's head burst into steam out of
embarrassment.

⤷ | Kageyama turned his back to Hinata as he began to walk away.

"Hurry up, two more energy drinks!" One urged.

"We don't need to drink that much," Another reassured, pointing at Hinata. "Just look
at our opponent."

"Huh?!"

"That's for sure," The next chuckled.

"What did you say?!" Hinata shouted, taking a step forward, still holding onto his
stomach.

"You guys..." Kageyama called out once more, pausing. "You're not even on the bench.
You think you're good enough to look down on your opponent?"

The three froze in fear.

"Those kohai's seem like they're on quite the high horse," Aren began, his tone strained. "I'd
like to teach them a lesson, personally." He cracked his knuckles menacingly as a grin
stretched across his face.

"Aren!" Kaido clambered onto his sleeve in an instant. "It's only been a short while since you
got out of jail, don't!" He exclaimed.

Armin shivered as he felt a dark aura near him, he turned to his right to see a seething Levi.
Arms folded, and brows narrowed as a shadow covered the first half of his face. "Captain?!"
He called out in fright.

"Never thought pokes at height could get to me this much..." He muttered, frowning.

"Aww! I'm so glad that all my underclassmen are so respectable!" Umemiya (wind breaker)
announced, wrapping his arms around Sakura and Suo.

⤷ | "Don't ride the coattails of your school's reputation," He said dangerously, his eyes
narrowing.

"S-Sorry!" The juniors leave, the boys not even meeting his gaze as they hurry to get
out.

Scary... Hinata inched away from the tall boy, placing his hands on his hips as he
proclaimed, "I was going to tell them a thing or two myself, too."

Kageyama scoffed as he turned around. Hinata, startled, retreated further.

"You're not even physically ready. Don't talk big. That's why they look down on you."

"Kageyama-kun~" Panda groaned, slumping over in disappointment. 'Work with me here,

and make this ship a reality!"

"Panda-senpai!" Nobara gasped, a blush on her cheeks as she smirked.

"I'm sorry?" Kageyama apologized, though he didn't know exactly what he was saying sorry
for.

⤷ | "What did you say?!" Hinata screeched.

"What are you doing here, anyway? Making memories?" Kageyama pressed further.

Hinata frowned, eyes gleaming as he claimed, "I came here to win!"

"You make it sound so easy," Kageyama remarked, as he walked toward Hinata,

creating only a small space of distance between them.

Hinata looked down at the floor, saying, "Sure, I'm not tall." He gathered up courage as
he looked up once again, exclaiming, "But... I can jump!"

Kageyama stared at his expression in surprise.

"Yeah, but you also need height, range, strength, and flexibility to actually win," Aqua
criticized, listing them off with his fingers.

Kikoru (kaiju no. 8) adds, "And with his 'last minute pick' team, his chances are actually quite
slim."

"Coming to the games to make memories would've made a better reason than actually
winning, considering the circumstances," Yuki (fruits basket) observes cooly.

"The vibes here are kinda killing me...." Taiju (dr. stone) physically droops in his seat.

⤷ | Hinata fumed as Kageyama remained silent. "You can't assume we'll lose, as long as
we don't give up-"

"Don't give up." Kageyama cut him off, turning away. "That's not as easy as it
sounds."

"The six of us..." Hinata lowered his head, pausing for a moment. "The six of us can
finally play volleyball on the court." Kageyama began to slowly turn around. "The first
game, the second game... We'll win and keep winning. We're going to give it our all!"

Hinata shot his head upwards, his brows furrowed.

"The first game, the second game, the playoffs, the nationals... I'm going to win them
all!" Kageyama turned around fully, his sneakers squeaking against the floor. At last,
looking at Hinata face to face, with Hinata having to crane his neck a bit to look back.

They lock gazes for a moment before Kageyama turns to leave. A furious look on his
face as he stalked off.

"Pfft-" Nishinoya and Tanaka snorted as they watched the scene.

"I didn't think you were one for dramatic exits!" Nishinoya chortled, climbing over his seat to
pat his shoulder.

"And seriously, why lock eyes with each other?" Tsukki questioned, adjusting his glasses.
"Are you try-hard lovers or something?"

"Where'd you get that?!" They exclaim, irk marks forming on their temples.

Kusuke raised a brow at the screen, "So you really thought you would win with that pity for a
team?"

"Watch who you call a pity!!" Hinata howled.

⤷ | Izumi watched behind a closed door, racing to get Hinata as soon as he left. "Shou-
chan!"

"Ah, Izumin," Hinata addressed, slightly dazed.

"Izumin~" Panda cooed.

"Panda-senpai, you're treading dangerous waters here," Nobara remarked, sweat-dropping.

"I never said I couldn't multiship~" Panda chuckled menacingly.

⤷ | "Why are you making that scary guy mad? Weren't you going to the bathroom?"

Ignoring his questions, he only responded with, "Let's hurry back." He started to run
off on his own.

"How's your stomach ache?"

"It's all gone!"

On the courts during practice before the match. Hinata is watching Kageyama, set a
ball so someone could spike it.

Crap, he's good for real... Hinata frowned, sweat-dropping.

Kouji attempts to hit a ball, only for it to bounce against his arms and shoot outward.
He hissed in pain, waving his forearms around.

"This game won't go well for them..." Kate trailed off.

"You think so, Kate-sama?" Emilico questioned curiously.

"Kate knows so."

"I don't get this game~" Bachira hummed, sticking his tongue out.

"Maybe because you have soccer for brains," Nagi remarked.

⤷ | Izumi stared as he stated, "He's a setter."

"That's him, the so-called "King of the Court," Kageyama Tobio," Kouji commented.
"By the way, what's a setter?"

"That's the offensive position that tosses the ball. We studied it yesterday!" A chibi
version of Izumi's explanation comes on the screen.

"We did?"

Kindaichi spikes the ball, his footing slightly off so he jumps ungracefully.

"Your timing is slow! 'Come in faster for the quick,' I told you!" Kageyama berated,
irritated.

Annoyed, the boy looks away with a scowl, saying, "My bad."
The coach approaches the boy, arms crossed, remarking, "Kageyama, don't focus on
speed alone. What matters is not your own skills, but how you let the spiker hit the
ball."

"I know that." He stated, before stalking off.

Irina rolled her eyes, "No need to get so snappy, kid."

Koro-sensei hummed in thought, "That coach needs to give that boy a stern talking to about
teamwork."

"I think that'd make him want to collaborate less," Karasuma sighed.

Stop it, your teacher side is showing... Kusuo rolled his eyes, resting his chin in his palm.

Teru sweatdropped, ruffling Kou's hair absentmindedly, "I'm so lucky you're yourself."

Todoroki glanced toward Megumi, Ray, and Kageyama. "Suspicious..." He trailed off.

⤷ | On the court, the match is starting. The two teams are facing each other on opposite
sides of the court, Hinata's team obviously much shorter than the other.

This is it... It's finally about to start!

The referee blows the whistle as the players exclaim, "Let's play!"

"Our opponents sure are short," Kunimi remarks, a hand on their hip.

Seeing that Kouji was facing a bit off to the side, Hinata instructed, "Kouji, your back
number! Show your back number!"

"What?"

The match starts. The referee blows the whistle, and Kunimi, Kageyama's team, serves.

"Kouji!" Hinata called out.

He misses the ball, tripping forward, he turns to apologize, "Ugh! My bad..."

Tanaka clutches his chest dramatically, "Just watching this again, hurts my heart!"

Kaido sweat-drops, "I don't think I can handle the second-hand embarrassment."

You can't talk. Kusuo deadpanned.

Honey-senpai tilted his head, scratching his cheek, "They don't have a chance, do they,
Mori?"

Mori slowly nodded his head, not even trying to deny it.

"And seriously, what's wrong with being on the short side?" Meliodas questioned.
Gowther looked back and forth between Meliodas and Elizabeth. Diane and King. He
concluded, "There are many problems with being short."

⤷ | Hinata merely smiled, despite the slip-up, and clapped his hands. "Don't worry
about it!"

"Hinata-kun has the right idea!" Koro-sensei smiled. "Excusing minor mistakes and moving
past them is the right thing to do!"

"Thank you... Koro-sensei," Hinata thanked awkwardly.

⤷ | The referee blows the whistle. Kunimi serves again with his teammates calling out,
"Nice Serve!!"

Both Kouji and Suzuki move for the ball, and to avoid colliding they stop, allowing the
ball to shoot between them.

"Oh man, they probably won't score a point," One of the scorekeepers chuckled.

The other one only shrugs, "Fine by me. It'll be over quicker."

"That's true."

Hinata was reassuring his teammates, patting their shoulders while chanting, "Don't
worry, don't worry. Let's do better next round!"

"That's nice..." Takemichi smiled, shivering at the thought of Mikey or Draken ever doing
that.

"Can't you be more like that, Light?" Misa requested in a sing-song tone.

Light sweatdropped, "I don't think I have the capability."

"Aizawa-sensei, why not give out the occasional compliment, ribbit," Tsu questioned.

"I would but I don't because I value my beauty sleep, something you should consider,"
Aizawa hummed nonchalantly.

"Young master, if you try to smile more like that young boy, you may attract the acquaintance
of high status lords," Sebastian smirked.

"You are merely a servant, don't you dare try to tell me what to do," Ciel said slowly, an irk
mark forming on his temple.

"Many apologies, young master," Sebastian bowed, a hand placed on his chest.

⤷ | "Uh... yeah," Kouji answered uneasily.

We finally got here. We won't let it end so easily.

The screen flashes white to transition to a school.

"Huh?!" Hinata appears, younger, wearing a black school uniform. A surprised look on
his face as he blinked, "I'm the only club member?"

"Oh my god, it's baby Hinata..." Tanaka blinked in a stupor.

"I never thought you could be smaller than you already are," Tsukki posed dramatically,
pushing his glasses further up the bridge of his nose. "But I stand corrected."

"Chibi-chan became extra chibi! Right Kenma?" Kuroo repeatedly taps the poor boy's
shoulder.

"Shut up Kuroo..."

Nishinoya puts a hand on Hinata's shoulder and says, "I know how you feel." With his Jojo's
face.

"Senpai...." Hinata recovered from his embarrassment to look up at Nishinoya.

⤷ | A chubby teacher wearing a track suit sat down, "Yeah. The club members get less
and less every year." He snapped open a computer. "Plus, boys' volleyball isn't a club
activity. It's just a fan club."

"Oh..." Hinata trailed off awkwardly.

"What do you want to do? Change to another club? Or do you want to join the girls'
team?"

"Huh?! Well, no..." Hinata paused momentarily. "I'll be a one-man team then!"

"Are you stupid or something?" Ranpo questioned curiously, tilting his head.

Fukazawa shot him a disapproving look.

Ranpo sighed, "Right, rhetorical questions are rude." He turned towards Hinata's direction.
"You are stupid!"

Hinata grunted, clutching his chest as he fell to the floor in a pile of pity.

"K.O. Flawless victory!" Tanaka announced dramatically, holding his imaginary microphone.

"What am I looking at here?" Ciel sighed in desperation for answers.

⤷ | "Is that right?" The coach hummed.

Hinata pumped his fist, proclaiming, "I'll become the Little Giant!"

"Huh? You're going to be what?"

The screen transitions to the present game, where a first year dodges an incoming
serve.

The screen flashes white again to the girl's volleyball practice. A ball is served.

Gon groaned, clutching his head in pain. "Isn't this going too fast?"

"For once, he might be right," Leorio scratched at his scalp.

"For once?"

⤷ | "Nice serve!" They rush forward to receive it.

Not too far from them, Hinata hits a ball against the wall before spiking it. Afterward,
he stares at his reddened hand in awe.

Tamaki tilted his head in confusion, "Does this school not have separate gyms for each
sport?"

"Maybe it's a school where the commoners gather," Kyoya hummed.

"Poor Hinata-chan..." Honey-senpai trailed off.

"So he's poor and he has no team," Hikaru emphasised.

"So, he must have nothing to lose!" Kaoru declared.

"I'm not a commoner, and I'm not poor I swear!"

⤷ | The girls' team gathers around in a circle. The team captain exclaimed, "Gather
around! Let's go for a run!"

A chance!

Picking up a ball, he rushed over to the other side of the gym which is separated by a
white net. Izumi is sitting with his back to the net, wearing a red jersey. "Izumin! You're
taking a break, aren't you?! Toss for me!"

"Huh? Toss?" Izumi blinked, raising a brow.

"I want to spike the ball!"

Izumi raised a hand, waving the idea off, "I can't. I don't know how."

"You just have to toss it up! That's all you have to do!" He insisted, shaking the ball.

Kageyama scowled, "There's more to setting than just..." He cleared his throat, adjusting his
voice to be squeakier and high-pitched. "Tossing a ball!"

"My voice is not that high-pitched!!" Hinata insisted, shaking his fist.
"Yeah, Shoyo's right," Nishinoya nodded. "It's more like this!" His voice was even higher-
pitched than Kageyama's.

"Nah, that still doesn't seem right," Tanaka shook his head. "It's more like this~" His voice
sounded more like a drawn-out squeal.

Tsukki facepalmed himself, "Idiots... I'm surrounded by idiots..."

We're in the same boat! Saiki hummed, deadpanning.

"So the runt wants that other guy to spike the ball?" Aren rose a brow.

"No, it's tossing so the runt can spike it!" Kaido corrected.

"Excuse me! But the runt can hear you!" Hinata hollered from below.

⤷ | "I can't! Senpai is watching!"

"Gather up!" Someone else commanded.

Setting his water bottle in a panic, Izumi and one of his other teammates scrabble to
rise to their feet. "R-Right!"

The screen flashes to someone receiving the ball, Izumi runs back to send it back to the
other team only to have his back hit the net.

The score now 5-0.

"We're giving you time by watching flashbacks to pick yourselves up and your asses are still
getting wiped?" Yami snorted, an amused grin on his face.

"Pathetic," Noelle flipped her hair.

Isagi sweatdropped, "To lose this bad..."

"But you did lose somewhat like that though~" Bachira stuck his tongue out. Isagi
deadpanned, he didn't need to remind him.

"If I was losing a game that horribly, I would just give up," Ciel scoffed.

Asta shook his head in understanding, eyes sparkling, "Though that situation does look bleak,
giving up is not an option!"

"Probably because your pea for a brain can't process defeat like other people," Yuno merely
shrugged.

"What'd you say?!"

⤷ | The screen flashes white to a classroom which reads 2-C.

"Hey, Hinata!" A boy called out, leaning over Hinata's desk with another boy behind
him. "I heard you're on the girls' volleyball team."

Hinata spit out some of his juice box at that bold statement.

"Are you serious?"

Finishing his coughing fit, Hinata looked up at the boys with a blush on his cheeks. "N-
No, I'm not!"

Denki whined, "I wish my sensei was nice like that."

Aizawa gave him a slight stink eye.

"Hanging out with the girl's volleyball team? What a dream!" Mineta beamed, nearly
salivating.

Tamaki gasped dramatically, pointing an accusing finger toward the boys, hearing them
despite being 10 rows below them.

"How could you be so perverted?!" He exclaimed, swooning in his seat. "Ahh! Hold me
Haruhi~" He fell into her lap, which she promptly pushed him to the ground.

"Hold yourself, President," She scoffed.

Mineta too pointed an accusing finger, "We're all boys, here! Admit the truth!! Volleyball
with girls, is a prayer answered from above!!"

His eyes bulged out of his red, as steam emerged from his nose as he rambled, "Girl's
sweating! Running around! The short-"

A silver knife just barely missed Mineta's head, he stared at it bug eyed.

Ciel sighed, rubbing the side of his temple, "Good, he was getting on my nerves."

Sebastian smiled, arm still outstretched, he bowed, "Very good, young master."

Kaoru sighed, shaking his head, "Do you really think?"

Hikaru finished off, clicking his tongue against his teeth, "That the prince would touch
something that would dirty his hands?"

The twins made a buzzing sound together, making an X with their arms.

⤷ | "Who do you have your eye on?" One student questioned.

"There's a foxy third-year upperclassman, isn't there?"

Hinata gasped, eyes widening, as if almost immediately recognizing her. He looked away
with a blush, "There's a foxy upperclassman, but..."
"I knew it!"

Screwing his eyes closed, he flushed further, exclaiming, "You got it wrong! I'm on the
boys' volleyball team!"

Meliodas said blatantly, "This is sad."

Ban hummed, "Got to agree with you there, Captain."

"And when you say you're the boy's volleyball team, it just means you're pretty much alone,
right?" Gowther questioned, tilting his head.

Hinata scowled, howling, "There's no reason to say it like that!?"

Gowther blinked, "But I'm just saying how it is."

Diane chuckled, "You could've phrased it differently, Gowther." She sighed in mock
disappointment. "Don't tell me I have to teach you proper etiquette again?"

"No, ma'am."

⤷ | The boy Kageyama was yelling at earlier jumps forward and spikes a ball right
between the two blockers. Kitagawa cheers, hitting blue cones together.

The screen switches to a scene of a field under the late afternoon sky.

Hinata was standing, bouncing a volleyball on his wrists, Kouji sitting beside him, a
soccer ball in his lap. He sighed, "You can't even enter a tournament. What drives you
to practice?"

Holding the ball firmly in his hands, Hinata insisted, "I'll enter a tournament!
Eventually."

The pair stared at the field, Hinata proclaiming, "I'll get a team together, though I'm
striking out for now. But I will, you'll see!"

Asta pumped a fist, "That's the spirit!!"

Magna smirked, "Now there's a real man's man!"

"It's amazing how much determination you people have..." Finral trailed off, clutching his
chest. "My weak heart wouldn't be able to handle the constant failure."

"Constant failure, huh..." Hinata deadpanned.

"No worries, tangerine head! Anya would've already given up!" Anya stated, Loid
facepalming himself.

⤷ | Hinata hopped over to Kouji, proposing, "How about you, Kouji?!"

"How many times must I turn you down?"

"Rejected~" Bachira sang, sticking his tongue out.

Chifuyu took a deep breath, clutching his shirt, muttering, "Felt that personally..."

⤷ | Kouji runs forward to hit a ball but trips and slides on the floor, the ball hitting the
ground. The score 7-0.

The scene changes to after school, behind a building. Hinata practices spikes against the
wall. Izumi, who was walking by, stops to watch Hinata with a worried expression.

"Oi, Izumin!" Hinata called out cheerily, Izumi flitches. "Can you spare just a little
time?"

Dashing away, Izumi cries out, "Sorry, I have cram school today!"

At the tournament. The referee blows the whistle, the score 9-0.

"I'm sorry," Izumi said genuinely.

The Kindaichi boys run around, high-fiving each other, chanting, "Lucky, lucky!"

Kageyama only pauses and stares at the other team.

"Cringe," Nagi commented slowly, staring at the screen with a blank expression.

Hinata shivers, "Creepy! You were just staring at us?!"

"Idiot! I wasn't staring at you specifically!" Kageyama exclaimed, scowling.

There was a brief awkward silence that commenced throughout Row Fourteen.

Tanaka climbed over his seat to place an arm on the setter's shoulder. Shaking his head
slowly as he sighed, "You sit on a throne of lies...."

Nishinoya placed a hand on his other shoulder, clicking his tongue against his teeth. He
remarked, "No need to lie, we're all friends here!"

Kageyama sweatdropped in between the pair, looking to others for help who just avoided his
gaze.

⤷ | The scene changes to a flashback, Hinata is practicing setting in a field.

"Watch out!" Kouji cried out.

But he was too late, as a ball came flying and smacked Hinata in the face. He's knocked
onto his back, his legs in the air.

"You sure that hit didn't knock out some brain cells then?" Tsukki remarked teasingly,
looking down at the boy.
"I'm mostly sure!!" Hinata claimed.

"So there's still a chance, right?" Kenma hummed.

Daichi shot them all a disapproving look.

⤷ | Kouji rushes over, yelling out, "Shoyo, are you alright?!"

"Ouch..." Hinata winced, clutching his face.

He rubbed his neck. "Sorry..."

Hinata shot up into a sitting position, the bridge of his nose red from the ball. He
proposed excitedly, "Toss for me then!"

He smiled brightly, closed eyed.

Sebastian chuckled into his hand, "I've forgotten how entertaining humans can be..."

Finny and Mey-Rin stare at the man bug-eyed, whispering, "Sebastian-san is laughing..."

Bard rubbed his nape, "It's a bloody miracle!"

⤷ | At the tournament. The ball is served by a Kitagawa Daiichi player.

I got it this time...

Kouji gritted his teeth, only to receive the ball with his face.

Mitsuya blinked awkwardly, "Is brain damage a recurring theme here?"

Draken shrugged, "If it was, I wouldn't be surprised."

⤷ | "Kouji! Izumin!" Hinata cried out as the ball flew up into the air.

The screen changes to a flashback, in a field in the afternoon after school.

Izumi catches a ball, his forearms red, he sighed, "Hey, haven't you had enough? My
arms hurt. I can't shoot the ball accurately. I've had it..."

Smacking his hands together, he exclaimed, "Please! Just one more. First-year students
agreed to join!"

Izumi remarked, "You keep saying 'one more.' This is the last one, okay?"

"Thank you!"

Izumi reluctantly sets the ball to him but way off to the side, he winced, "Oh, sorry."

Despite the ball going awry, Hinata spikes it. Jumping so far up, the sun cast a large
shadow over him.
"What a flamboyant jump!" Tengen complemented. "Well suited for someone your height!"

"Ah! Thanks..." Hinata trailed off.

"Damn, shorty's got mad skills..." Yami chuckled, rubbing his chin.

Nagisa smiled, "I suppose this improves his volleyball gameplay well."

Karma shrugged, "But where else would this skill be needed?"

Irina smirked, "You'd be surprised,"

⤷ | The scene changes to the tournament.

Izumi sets the ball from before, launching it, he cries out, "Go, Shou-chan!"

Sure, I'm little, but my legs can jump... over any wall!

Hinata begins to run forward, jumping high enough so his head could peek over the
wall. Kageyama gasps. Hinata attempts to spike the ball but three blockers intercept it.

"All right!" They cheer.

Seeing his shaken expression, Izumi reassures, "Shou-chan, don't worry about it!"

Kouji notices and pumps his fist, claiming, "We'll toss it for you again!"

"You have some nice teammates!" Isagi commented before pointing at Nagi and Bachira.
"Unlike those guys."

Bachira gasped in mock disappointment, "You wound me, Isagi."

Nagi shrugged, "I couldn't care less..."

Hinata shrieked at the sudden beam of pink light that was directly pointed toward his head.

"Your brains are leaking out!?!?" Tanaka and Nishinoya cried out, horrified.

"Nonsense," Gowther hummed, his finger extended, diminishing the light immediately. "I'm
only looking at your memories, no brain leaking required."

"That's still really weird!!" The idiot trio cried out, Hinata clutching his head.

Gowther hummed nonchalantly, seemingly ignoring the trio's cry, "It seems you have only
positive memories of them, how nice."

Meliodas smacked the back of his head, "Don't you understand the concept of privacy?"

"And that would be?"

⤷ | He clenched his fist, lowering his head, "Sorry... That was a good toss, too..."
Takemichi frowned, "Don't look down, there's still time."

⤷ | Hinata's eyes still had it's determined glint within them, he claimed, "I'll get it next
time!"

Meanwhile, Kageyama stared at Hinata.

Takemichi recoiled, deadpanning, "Well, never mind!"

⤷ | The screen switched to a cutscene of Hinata attempting to spike a ball that would
knock over a waterball on the other side of the net.

He missed, at which he made a frustrated face at.

The scene replayed itself but Hinata actually managed to knock the bottle over, to which
he happily cheered at.

Ban frowned, "Wasn't that the same scene played twice?"

Diane rolled her eyes, she huffed, "Maybe get your eyes plucked out Ban. It was obviously
different!"

Being a row above them, Christa overheard them and shivered, "Plucked out eyes?"

"Eyes?!" Kurapika exclaimed, whipping his head to look at the pair.

"Seen that, done that," Killua shrugged. "It's not that big of a deal."

"Really?! That's so cool!" Gon cheered.

Leorio flitched, inching away from the kids.

⤷ | Hinata jumps up in an attempt to block, but as he jumps, Kageyama jumps to set at

the same time. Kindaichi spikes, and a whistle blows.

"All right!" The Kindaichi team cheers.

A scorekeeper sighed, "Wow, that Number 5 is a powerhouse."

The other scorekeeper changed the score, which was 21-7, and remarked, "Yukigaoka is
sneaking a few points in the second set."

"Thanks to their opponent's misses."

Hinata frowned, "Even the scorekeep was against me?!"

"Yes," Kurro nodded bluntly. "Yes he was."

Bokuto crossed his arms, "Couldn't be me!"

"Bokuto-san, teach me your ways...."

⤷ | Sekimukai serves the ball and to the scorekeeper's surprise, someone shouted, "It's
up!"

"Shou-chan!" Izumi cried out as he set the ball.

Hinata jumped to serve only to see a barrier of hands in front of him. Their shadows
looming over him.

This is bad... I can't see the other side at all...

Hinata spikes but is blocked, whistle blows. 22-7.

"The opponents are totally seeing through their plays," A scorekeep scoffed.

The other frowned, "That guy's got amazing jumping power. Shame."

Patting his back, Kouji encourages, "Shoyo, let's do this!"

"Shou-chan, don't worry!"

Atsushi sweatdropped, "Maybe, they have a chance..."

Ranpo stuck out his tongue, insisting, "Their loss is set in stone."

Takemichi murmured, "You never know."

⤷ | Kageyama sets, Kindaichi spikes, and the whistle blows.

The spiker breathes out, "Close call!"

Despite that, Kageyama exclaims, "Do it faster!" He then stalks off elsewhere.

Denki snorted, "That's what he said."

Jiro spent no time smacking the back of his head.

Tamaki clutched his ears, hollering, "NO! NO! NO! Daddy won't let Haruhi lose her
innocence from these commoners!"

He began to rub his cheek against hers, "No, no, daddy's better than that."

She sighed, making no move to escape.

Mineta blushed, blood spurting from his nose, "Daddy?!

⤷ | Seeing him stalk off, Kindaichi tsked.

His other teammate, Kunimi, hums, "Nice."

He frowned, "Reckless tosses today, as usual."

Bending down to Kindaichi's crouching height, Kunimi sighs, "I know. The opponents
can't even block. What's the point?"

Overhearing this, Kageyama scowls and exclaims, "When will you guys get serious
then?!"

Levi rolled his eyes, "No need to get so personal, kid."

"It was obviously personal?!" Kageyama shouted.

Fuming, Levi scowled, "Nobody your height should ever talk back to me...."

⤷ | Before Kageyama could step forward, a KitaIchi player stopped him, saying, "Stop
it. We're in a game!"

Stepping behind the scoreboard, one of the scorekeepers commented, "Scary. Kita-ichi's
setter is good, but it's like he's playing out there by himself."

The whistle blows, and Kunimi serves.

Kawashima, from Hinata's team, manages to receive it but the ball goes awry.

Kunimi sighs, leaving his position, "Service ace again."

"Not yet!"

"He won't get that," He hummed as Hinata ran for the ball.

It hasn't dropped yet. Not yet...

He attempts to slide across the floor to reach the ball but fails and crashes into the wall.

"Did he get brain damage?" Hange questioned, observing the game excitedly.

Erwin hummed, stroking his chin, "It seems most likely."

Tsukki snorted, "Even people from different universe think you have brain damage~"

Hinata scowled, but decided not to argue back.

⤷ | "Shou-chan!" Izumi cries out in concern.

Kindaichi winces, "Woah~ Looks painful!"

Kunimi smiled, "He's trying hard."

A Scorekeep frowns at the score, 24-7, and states, "One more point and it's curtains for
Yukigaoka." The other scorekeep hums in agreement.

Struggling to get up, Hinata grunts, "Damn it..."

Kawashima begins to stammer, "Excuse me, um... I..."

Looking up with a smile, he reassures, "Sorry. I'll get the next one."

Ray deadpans, "Quick recovery..."

"Just stay down..." Zenitsu whimpers.

"You got this, Hinata-kun!" Mitsuri cheered on, Obanai facepalmed beside her.

"Keep up that flashy work, kid!" Tengen smiled.

Meanwhile, Inosuke exclaims, "Keep fighting till you die then fight some more!!"

⤷ | "Um! We don't want to get injured. We're out of their league to begin with... Why
must you do this?"

Kageyama watches the team as Hinata begins to stand up again.

Rubbing the back of his head, his back is faced to the screen, "Um... what? I don't
understand what you mean..."

A crazed, determined look formed in Hinata's eyes, a shadow covering his face as he
stated eerily, "We haven't lost yet."

Killua shivered at first, being reminded of his older brother. But just as quickly, he calmed
himself and turned back to face Hinata who stared at the screen flabbergasted.

"So how long have you trained? That bloodlust seems a bit lackluster," Killua remarks
snarkily.

Hinata blinks in surprise, "Bloodlust?"

"That look on your face, that's a look to kill," Killua explained briefly.

"But I didn't-" Hinata tried to explain but was effectively cut off.

"Believe me, I know the look." Though he was two rows below, he could still feel his
brother's gaze upon him.

They locked gazes for a moment before Illumi uttered, "Kill, come home."

Killua scoffed, "I was home before this."

⤷ | Kawashima and Kageyama could both feel his intent.

Kageyama frowned. That's right. It's simple. No matter how challenging the volley,
there's only one reason we chase the ball.

Kageyama serves the ball to which Hinata receives it, the ball falling in the air. "Kouji!"
He cries out.
The ball hasn't hit the court yet!

Kouji slides to hit the ball with his foot before it hits the ground.

"Shou-chan!"

Kageyama's thoughts run on, There's only one reason we continue fighting.

Kageyama and Hinata's thoughts intertwine, because we haven't lost yet!

Despite the barrier of blockers, Hinata manages to get the ball onto the other side.

"Now that's the spirit!" All Might praises.

"The true moral code every pro lives by. You boys should be proud," Loid smiles.

Hinata and Kageyama awkwardly take in the compliments.

Emma fists the fabric of her skirt, they were right, though her situation was different from
theirs.

Takemichi couldn't help but mutter, "Sounds like a great idea to live by."

⤷ | "One touch!"

"You touched it! Cover it!"

Kunimi speedwalks, only to conclude he wouldn't reach the ball.

I can't do this...

The ball drops, and the whistle blows.

"Score!" Hinata pumps his fist.

Even the scorekeepers smile and look at each other excitedly before looking away
bashfully. The score, 24-8.

"This has got me pumped up!!" Asta exclaimed before rushing to do push-ups.

Ryu smiled, bouncing Kotaro on his knee, "Isn't this exciting, Kotaro?" Kotaro cooed in
agreement.

"You got it!!" Finny and Mey-lin cheered.

Ciel frowned, "It's only one point though, no need for excitement."

"Yeah, it's like ten billion percent illogical," Senku hums nonchalantly.

⤷ | Scowling, Kageyama yells, "Don't give up on the ball!"

Surprised, and hurt, he looked away, "My bad."

"We haven't won yet. You can't let down your guard!"

Kunimi frowns, "I know, but look at the points. Not unless a miracle happens..."

Tanjiro tilts his head, "But miracles happen a lot more than you think." He petted Nezuko's
hair. "My sister is here today because of a miracle."

Ryu looked down at his lap, "Kotaro is here today, because of a miracle as well."

Takemichi, Deku, and Ciel stared at their hands, collectively thinking, I was given a miracle.

⤷ | Looking down at the floor, Kageyama states, "That last point was no miracle. They
took it." He pointed to Hinata, who was passing by. "That guy, he scored a genuine
point!"

"Well, sure, but..."

"As long as we don't give up..."

Izumi serves and hits the net.

"Net in! It's dropping! Forward, forward!" Kageyama urged.

The ball is returned narrowly, Mori receives.

Getting in position, Izumi exclaims, "All right, Shou-chan, we're counting on you-"

Izumi tosses the ball, but it goes backward instead of forward, his face twists into
horror.

Ciel sucks in a low breath, "There it is."

Isagi frowns, staring at the screen intently, "It's not over yet."

"Ooh~ Is Isagi-kun seeing the bigger picture~" Bachira cooed. "How cool~"

Power scoffs, "That puny human has no chance!"

⤷ | Toss miss?! There was no double hit... But there was no one there... Kageyama
thinks.

But Hinata followed the ball quickly, Kageyama only seeing a glimpse of him before
Hinata was prepared to strike.

Realizing this, Kageyama runs to intercept him with others following.

We should've been on the left... We had it marked...! So why... Why is he here?!

Hinata spikes, falls back, and crashes into tables.

"Woah! Shou-chan!"

Hisoka licks his lips, "He shows promise~"

"Kate finds herself rather enjoying herself," The shadow hummed.

Emma groaned, "I'm definitely rooting for you, Hinata-kun!"

Seeing Hinata fall for the second time, Anya frowns, "Anya doesn't want to play this
anymore."

"Losing his height advantage, it seems he's gained high mobility and agility, consider me
impressed," Shinobu chirped.

Kaido frowned, "I should make him the Jet-Black wings' new sidekick!"

⤷ | Standing over him, the referee asks, "You there, are you all right?"

But to his surprise, Hinata got up as soon as the referee blew the whistle.

Breathlessly, he utters, "Out...?"

The crowd cheers, the score now 25-8.

As Hinata walks back, head lowered, Izumi questions, "Shou-chan, are you injured?"

Kageyama stares at Hinata again, thinking to himself.

This guy overwhelms me. We scored only because their setter missed. He knew there was
no back set. Yet he still hit the ball? He was able to handle that toss?

Connie shivers, "The amount of times you've stared at Hinata is just plain creepy!"

"And is that jealousy, I spot?" Jean taunts. Kageyama scowled at that.

"Just calm down and have a potato," Sasha offered, drooling at the thought.

⤷ | Pointing to the others, he says gently, "Shou-chan, we have to line up."

Kageyama continues to stare Hinata down despite his teammates calling for him. High
level of physical agility and reflexes. Finely tuned bodily control and his obsession with
victory. He's got it all...

Erwin chuckles slowly, "If only my soldiers had that, but one can dream."

⤷ | Kageyama grips the net near Hinata's face, exclaiming, "What were you doing for
the last three years?!"

Hinata's eyes widened.

Attempting to rush forward, Kouji scowls, "What did you say?!"

Izumi desperately holds him back, saying, "Stay out of it!"

"What do you know about what he did the last three years?!"

Kageyama flitched at his younger self, he knew now how much work Hinata had put in now.

Kunikida frowns, saying in a scolding tone, "That's no way to treat someone, win or lose."

⤷ | My first and last match of junior high... Our sets: 0. Total match time: 31 minutes.

Up in the seats, three high school boys watch the game.

One of them hums, "King of the Court,' huh..."

The one standing at the back states, "He's going to be a difficult opponent when he
starts high school."

"My money's on that little guy," The third one comments, standing up fully to showcase
his black jacket which said Karasuno High Volleyball Club.

Tearing up, Hinata cries out, "Tanaka-san!!"

Tanaka laughs boisterously, "I'm just that great of a senpai aren't I?"

Kenma frowned, "Your head is getting too big."

"Hah?!"

⤷ | After the game, outside the building, the three boys come out of the building.

Kouji and Izumi exchange a glance, before Kouji sighed, "What did you expect?
They're candidates for the nationals. Ah..."

Kitagawa Daiichi walks out of the building, the teammates talking amongst themselves.
Hinata's gaze settles on Kageyama.

"You see! He was staring at me, too!!" Kageyama exclaimed.

"You were doing it more though!!" Panda accused.

"Tuna mayo!" Inumaki remarked.

Megumi frowned, "Do you really think so?"

"Are you sure you're not hungry kid?" Chuuya questioned, to which Inumaki shook his head.

⤷ | "It doesn't matter if they're strong or weak, the bottom line is whether we win or
lose. If we lose, we're off the court for good."

Isagi cringed, that was probably the idea Ego was currently trying to imprint onto them.
Though volleyball and soccer were different sports, the concept of winning and losing still
stands.

⤷ | Taking a deep breath, Hinata runs toward Kitagawa Daiichi.

"Ah! Shou-chan!"

"Shoyo?!"

"You...!" Hinata cries out, Kageyama turns around.

"If you're the King that rules the court..." Tears begin to stream down his cheeks, but
despite crying, he looks up, clutching his chest. "I'll have to defeat you, and I'll be the
last one standing!"

Takemichi tears up, blubbering, "That's so sad!"

"Takemichi-kun?!" Hinata fretted.

Mikey chuckled lightheartedly, "You're not supposed to be the one crying!"

Emma sniffed, "He's so cool!"

Norman and Ray frowned, exchanging glances.

⤷ | Kageyama looked surprised for a moment before he stated, facing Hinata as he

wiped his tears away, "The last ones standing are the victors. Only the strongest. If you
want to be the last one standing, become strong."

Nothing else was said, the two head back to their teams.

What I'm lacking...'

Kouji and Izumi rushed down the steps. Hinata faced them and bowed, saying, "Thank
you for today!"

The two of them gape, then blush. Kouji exclaims, "Dumbass! You don't have to thank
us."

"Huh? Why are you crying, Kouji?"

"I'm not crying!"

Irina cooed, "That's so cute~"

Karma chuckled, "I didn't know you had such a taste, Professor Bitch~"

"Quit it on the Bitching!!"

Everyone turned to stare.

"I always knew you were a pervert, but dang~"

"My gun will find its way to your head, mark my words!!"

"I'll be waiting~"

⤷ | Hinata goes through a training montage of what he did over the summer.

And it stops as Hinata arrives at Karasuno High School.

A 30-minute bike ride over the mountain. Starting today, Miyagi Prefectural Karasuno
High School...

"So you're from the mountains!" Itadori pointed out.

"You did have that mountain kid vibe," Nobara commented.

Megumi stared at them in questioning, "Mountain kid vibe?"

Itadori and Nobara posed dramatically, "Us kids in the sticks connect in more ways than
one."

"But what does that even mean?"

"You wouldn't get city-boy!"

⤷ | In the halls of the schools, students sign up for clubs.

"Would you like to join the soccer club?"

"Wanna get managed by the baseball club?"

Isagi sweatdropped, "That sounds wrong."

⤷ | Hinata weaves through and dodges students in the halls, meanwhile a girl, Shimizu,
is handing a trio of tall boys a stack of papers.

"Here, the club applicants list," She gives the boy, Daichi, the applications.

He nodded, "Thank you." He sighs, "So few... we used to have a lot more."

"It'll grow, Daichi!" Sugawara encouraged.

"Kiyoko-san, looking beautiful today as usual!"

Shimizu blatantly ignores Tanaka, and walks off in the opposite direction.

Tanaka hugs himself, proclaiming, "She turns me on when she ignores me!"

Ciel choked on his own spit, as he coughed out his lungs, his servants attempted to help him
in the worst way possible.
"I can see why people would like the type," Tamaki shrugged.

"Sounds like something you'd say, Yashiro~" Hanako teased.

Todo nodded closed eyed before flashing a thumbs up, "Totally understandable!"

"It's better when they try to escape~" Hisoka purred.

"You get it, right!" Mori exclaimed gleefully. "Having such a disobedient person by your side
can be so refreshing~"

⤷ | Hinata is running to the volleyball building, a crow flying by so it's feathers were in
the air.

I'm here. I'm here at Karasuno! I'm going to train a lot from now on...

The screen flashes to someone who spun a ball in their hands inside the gym.

And then, against that "King"... I'll get my revenge!

He practically jumped inside, skipping the [Link] enters the building, to see
Kageyama is practicing serving.

"Wh-Why are you here?!" HInata stammered, pointing to him.

Kageyama stops, hitting the ground, he stumbles a bit before staring back at him.

Hinata was still pointing an accusing finger at the male.

Baji snorts, "Damn, he can't even get revenge."

Counting it off, Dazai comments, "So you have no height advantage, and no chance of
getting revenge, what's next?"

Koro-sensei laughed to himself, "It seems like an excellent teamwork and experience
exercise for you two boys! You should be delighted!"

Pointing at each other, they exclaim, "Not with him!!"

⤷ | Kageyama is hit in the head with the ball while staring at Hinata, grunting, "Ow."

Haikyuu: The End and the Beginning

"Fufufu," Yumeko (kakegurui) giggles. "How cute~"

Honey whimpers, "Everything seems like it's against them, even gravity."

Mori hummed in agreement.

Killua sighed, leaning back, "I would like to know what that look Hinata had on him."
Gon tilted his head, "But didn't say it was blood-thingy?"

"Bloodlust, Gon. And you'd have to have the intent to kill for that, and I doubt anyone would
get killed there."

"You're probably right."

- Haikyuu | Tenchi Gaeshi

The outro of the episode consisted of many screenshots of the lockers, sunset, shoes, and
balls. Toward the very end, it showcased the team members out in the sunset, having
fun altogether.

Haikyuu: The End & the Beginning

Jiro hummed to the beat, "It has the sportsy vibe you'd look for."

"This song has got me all pumped up!" Mirio proclaimed.

Tamaki winced, "Mirio, calm down."

Zenitsu remarked, "It definitely had my heart racing, I think in a good way."

Tamaki chuckled, smirking, "It's given me many ideas how to improve our club~"

"The president is thinking?" Hikaru began.

"How dangerous~" Kaoru finished.

"For himself or the club?" Haruhi questioned.

"Both!" Kyouya hummed knowingly.

"Next episode commencing!" The masculine voice announced.

 Ouran High School Host Club - Episode 1

Ouran High School Host Club - Episode 1: Starting Today, You Are a Host

Wide eyed, Kunikida gaped, "A host club in a high school?"

Mob tilts his head to the side in confusion.

Dazai sighed, "What a shame."

Loid frowned, "To think children would choose this type of adultery."

Tamaki stood from his seat, wagging his finger in denial as he exclaimed, "In our host club,
we would never resort to adultery to please our clients!"

Aizawa raised a suspicious eyebrow, questioning, "And those clients are?"

Haruhi shrugged, responding, "Mostly females who want a fun time."

Light deadpanned, asking, "Is there any purpose to this club?"

Kyouya sighed, rubbing his temple, "It began with a certain bored president who had nothing
else to do."

Tanaka scowled, an irk mark forming at his temple as he remarked, "I don't know why, but
they're giving me city-boy vibes."

Tsukki snorted, "Pfft- City-boy."

Haruhi, having overheard them, chuckled awkwardly, "You aren't wrong."

- Ouran High School Host Club | Sakura Kiss

Someone with short brown hair flashes on screen, Haruhi. The background is covered
in pink roses, as she rests her cheek on the back of her hand, staring at the screen with
half-lidded eyes.

Someone with blonde hair, Tamaki comes next with multi-pink colored roses. He stares
at the screen directly, almost in the same pose as Haruhi.

The background turns to red roses, the twins and Kyouya pose together with half-lidded
eyes. Who turns back to look at the screen.

Then it turns back to pink, Honey and Mori pose beside each other. Honey is still
holding his bear as they look back with gentle smiles.
Then the entire class twirls onto a white screen, the words OURAN HIGH SCHOOL
HOST CLUB appearing in front of them.

Kiss, kiss, fall in love!

"Awww! It's so cute!" Marcille (delicious in dungeon) coos.

Bakugo yells out, gripping at his eyes.

"Kacchan, what's wrong?!" Deku shouts in concern.

"The pink! It burns!! My beautiful eyes!!" He cried out in pain, causing those around him to
deadpan.

Anya, Itadori, and Hinata blink and subconsciously touch their own hair.

Saiki couldn't care less.

And Hisoka was doing, well, Hisoka things.

Kou glances at his senpai in concern as she begins to sway in her seat, with a certain look in
her eyes.

Hanako sighed, shaking his head in disappointment at the simping daikon.

Loid blinks at the screen awkwardly, commenting, "If anything, this club isn't like what I
imagined."

Yor chuckled, "If anything, those boys look like they're having fun."

Levi frowned, "So we fight naked bastards so our future generations do this? Disappointing."

Christa smiled, "But I think I like the vibe of this, it's so colorful!"

Ymir giggled, bringing Christa into her arms. She remarked, "If you like it so much, I'll make
sure we'll have those flowers at our wedding!" She smiled cheekily. "So, marry me why don't
you~"

The girl pouted, attempting to shove the larger girl away.

The host club, excluding Haruhi, exchanged knowing glances and nodded collectively among
themselves.

Tamaki is showcased crossing his arms, looking off to the side, a gold frame
surrounding him as if he were a picture.

Then it shows Haruhi, her eyes closed, and when she opened her eyes, it transitioned to
the layout of a very large building.

Kyouya twirls at the front of the building, a blue rose sliding over to the screen so the
twins appear. Facing opposite directions.
Then it shows the twins, standing over a chair. To which they then pull a rose each from
seemingly nowhere.

I see you come, I watch you go; you never seem to leave me though!

Ciel deadpanned, saying awkwardly, "Isn't that an unreasonable amount of roses?"

Ruby pouted, saying, "I think they look pretty!"

"They better be," Kyouya said blatantly, pushing his glasses up his nose. "30% of our budget
goes to getting fresh flowers everyday."

King raised an eyebrow, "Isn't flower picking free?"

"And risk getting our uniform dirty?" Hikaru questioned indignantly.

"Yeah, no," Kaoru shook his head.

Gowther tilted his head, "But dirtying your uniform doesn't cause physical pain."

Haruhi frowned, murmuring, "But to my wallet, it does!"

On a large, extravagant starway, Mori and Honey turn back to the screen. Honey begins
to jump up and down, Mori places his hand on his hip, and a girl slides out from behind
them. Waving at the screen.

So, is this love or hate?

Anya pointed to the screen, "Anya wants to be a princess!"

Loid frowned, crossing his arms, "You were already once, Anya. And once is enough."

"Shock!" Anya fell back in disappointment.

Tamaki gasped, many rows down, eyes darting around the crowd. He exclaimed, "I sense a
lady in distress!"

"With what senses?" Haruhi deadpanned, staring at him blankly.

"Lady-sense~" Tamaki posed.

Haruhi looked to Kyouya for an explanation, he sighed, "Just don't question it."

"Got you...."

Haruhi is seen being chased by a crowd of girls, all wearing the same puffy yellow dress,
hearts surrounding them which eventually hits Haruhi atop her head.

We'll see, you're making me crazy! Inside my dreams, you're all I see!

Nagi shuddered, "The amount of social interaction that must be required is horrifying..."
Sakura (wind breaker) grimaces, "That guy is certainly tough."

"Tough in what area exactly?" Nirei (wind breaker) asks only to get no answer.

Kuro shrugged atop Mahiru's head, stating, "But isn't having girls coddling you comforting?"

Mahiru scowled, an irk mark forming at his temple, "Say that again, you degenerate!"

Haruhi sighs as a rose slides across the screen to transition to a full body view of the
members. Haruhi, Tamaki, Kyouya, Hikaru, Kaoru, Honey-senpai, and Mori.

Tamaki appears once again, afterward Haruhi appears. The screen zooms out. Showing
a manga-like speech bubble that came out of Haruhi's mouth, saying, 'Maybe you're my
love.'

Well, all I see is you and me! Lady, maybe, or host? I find I really don't mind! If I had to
choose a rose, in this garden of romance! Maybe we can take a chance, maybe you're my
love!

Tamaki and Haruhi exchange a brief glance, each expressing a different emotion. One of
almost pure disbelief and one of a flustered mess. And almost immediately, they turn away.

Honey whipped his head, asking in an urgent tone, "Are you two dating? Without telling
me?" He frowned. "That's so mean!" He buried his face into Mori's side, as the taller male
rubbed his back, he sent the pair a disapproving shake of his head.

The twins chorused in a condescending tone, "President, you dirty pervert~!"

Tamaki, aggressively shaking his head and flailing his arms, exclaimed, "Don't get it wrong!
I'm only her daddy!!"

Almost the entire crowd sent a suspicious, deadpanned look on his way which only made the
blonde sink to the floor into a pitiful puddle of despair.

Haruhi starts to dance on screen, only a moment later, Honey-senpai jumps into her
arms. Causing her to spin him around until he dropped to the floor, running off in the
opposite direction, sending a wave in her way.

Power laughed, clutching her stomach, "Look at how puny that small, blonde boy is!!"

The Host Club Cast deadpanned as they collectively thought, You would think otherwise.

The twins twirl on screen, each taking one of Haruhi's hands, spinning her around once
before running off in opposite directions.

Kyouya comes on screen, as Haruhi faces him, he bends down on one knee. Taking her
hand, nodding before running off.

Mori comes to her side, pats her head and runs off.
Tamaki comes along, a rose in hand, handing her the flower.

The screen flashes once more with images of the hosts.

And I would like to find a hand like yours to take mine! And with one kiss we could stop
time, and I'd fall in love with you!

Clutching his stomach, Baji groaned, "This intro is giving me diabetes..."

Chifuyu looked like he was about to freak out, he said in concern, "Baji-san!"

Yuzuriha smiled at the screen, biting the inside of her cheek, as she remarked, "Not bad
kids!"

Yashiro squealed inwardly, blushing madly as she immersed herself in the screen. "My
princely type~!" She exclaimed.

Staring blankly at the simping radish, Hanako and Kou exchanged a look. Teru just
chuckled.

The screen shows Tamaki, sitting on a red velvet chair, staring out a window which
overlooks a large garden.

Haruhi does the same, looking out to a pink clock, similar to the Big Ben in London.

Haruhi stares at the screen wide eyed, a background of red roses appearing. They
transition to a blue sky, butterflies and petals flutter across the screen.

One last photo of the club is shown, with a red rose backdrop.

Tomorrow's far away; let's place our hope in today! Just you and me in a beautiful spring,
we will always fall in love again! Hey! Hey! Maybe you're my love!

Nejire, who had been swaying in her seat happily, pumped her fists in excitement and
exclaimed, "That totally gave me really good vibes! Right, Tamaki?"

Tamaki, who had been wearily watching the intro, sunk deeper into his seat. Mumbling,
"Maybe."

Mirio smiled brightly, patting his friend's head, "That's the spirit!"

"The color of those roses are so pretty~" Yor cooed, blushing. Anya sweatpanned, scooching
away slightly.

Loid turns to her in concern, "Yor-san?"

Todo hummed, crossing his arms, "I have different preferences but I get the appeal." He
flashed a thumbs up. "Approved!!"

Kate hummed, "That was quite enjoyable."

Armin chuckled sheepishly, "Does it seem wrong that I'm starting to like it?"

Ymir frowned, "Maybe you should start looking into yourself further if you do."

⤷ | At Ouran High School. Haruhi is looking for a place to study. She sighs as she looks
into a library, labeled library room 4, only to find people socializing. She sighs and
continues walking throughout the school.

Emma, Ray, and Norman stare at the screen with widened eyes. Amazing at how large one
library could be.

Armin stared at it as well in awe, tearing up at the thought of just sitting down and reading.

Emma asked in an ecstatic tone, "How many books do you think are in there?!"

Norman smiled, "Enough to last about a lifetime!"

Tanaka snorted, "That's one lifetime too many for me."

Leorio stared at the screen dumbfounded, "Did I see that sign right?"

⤷ | There are four whole library rooms, so why do they all have to be noisy?

"FOUR LIBRARIES?!" Leorio shouted, gripping at his hair.

Maomao stares at the screen agape, very envious.

Ciel raised an eyebrow, wincing at the man's yell, "Is it not normal to have a library in your
home? Though I only have one myself."

Elizabeth covered her mouth as she said softly, "Then what would you do without one?"

Yaoyorozu hummed, tapping her cheek, "Perhaps they have to actually walk to one?"

Haruhi scowled, mumbling, "You rich kids make me sick!"

Raising his arms up, he yelled, "IF I HAD FOUR LIBRARIES BACK AT HOME, I
WOULD'VE BECOME A DOCTOR TEN YEARS SOONER!!"

Kurapika scoffed, "We all know, even with the extra help, you wouldn't become a doctor at
nine."

"SHUT UP!!"

⤷ | As she walks down a long hallway, she pauses to look out the window.

Mother up in Heaven, it's been ten years now, huh? It seems like the children of rich
people come to school for the fun of it.

Hikaru and Kaoru shrug and state together, "You're not wrong, Haruhi-chan~"
Some of the people within the crowd question why they called Haruhi, a supposed boy, chan.
But judging from the intro, they might not be the straightest people.

"So your mom died, that's cool!" Nendo remarked.

Haruhi's eyes widen as Aren and Kaido smack Nendo at his supposed rudeness. He
continued, adding on, "My dad died, so I can relate!" He sent a reassuring smile to which she
hesitantly returned to Tamaki's dismay.

⤷ | Haruhi arrives at Music Room #3

An unused music room.

She moves forward, as she begins to open the door to Music Room #3. Speaking to
herself, she remarked, "I guess this is about the only place where I can study in peace
and quiet."

She peeks through, showcasing her entire face. Short, rustled brown hair, thick brown
rimmed glasses. Wearing a white collared shirt underneath a thick purple sweater.

Kou blinks in surprise, "Is that really you?"

Haruhi chuckled awkwardly, rubbing her nape, "Way back when."

Yuki sweatpanned awkwardly, commenting, "For a guy in a prestigious school, you sure look
casual."

Nagisa, realizing the truth immediately, questioned inwardly, a guy?

⤷ | The door opens to reveal the Ouran High School Host Club in a flurry of red rose
petals. The club choruses, obviously well practiced, "Welcome!"

When I opened the door, there was the Host Club.

"Ah! That club might steal my Hina!!" Takemichi clutched his head, exclaiming.

Chifuyu and Mitsuya stare at the couple as Hina attempts to console him.

Mitsuya deadpanned, "Don't you ever die of embarrassment when you say that?"

Pointing at the screen, Denji questioned urgently, "Makima-san, do you happen to like any of
those boys!?" To which she shook her head.

Groping her breasts, Meliodas commented to Elizabeth, "I know you'd never leave me, right
Elizabeth~" She blushed as she tried to wriggle out of his embarrassing hold.

Jumping onto Light, Misa squealed, "Just so you know, I would never leave you Light!"

Ymir wrapped her arm around Christa's shoulders, stating, "Don't worry about cheating or
anything, I'll treat you real good!"
Pouting, Hanako said teasingly, "You won't leave me for a princely boy, right Yashiro~"

She shrugged him off, remarking, "Don't count on it."

⤷ | A red rose comes on the screen before a pink title card is shown. Haruhi reads out
the title.

"Those with the wherewithal - first, in social standing, and second, in money - spend
their time here, at the private Ouran Academy." On the screen, is the overview of the
entire school.

It showcases the many hallways of the school and zooms into a particular chandelier.

"As such, Ouran Host Club is where handsome boys with too much time on their hands
entertain and charm girls, who also have too much time on their hands. It is the school's
own personal, elegant playground for the super rich."

Denki smirked, "Sounds like the perfect place for me!"

Jiro remarked, "If only you weren't broke!"

Ciel rolled his eye, "Sounds like your average nobleman."

Tengen exclaimed, "That sounds like a perfectly flamboyant way to spend meaningless
time!"

Itadori sulked, "The talk of rich people is starting to bum me out."

"And it's really starting to piss me off..." Nobara irked. "If you can afford to brag, give it to
some of us country bumpkins!"

"I agree with her. Share your wealth with the less fortunate!" Koro-sensei cried out, pitifully.

Yaoyorozu blinked in surprise, "If it's money you want, I have plenty of it."

Uraraka deadpanned, "You too?!"

⤷ | Back at school, in the Host Club room. Haruhi's back is against the door, as she
desperately moves for the door knob. She stammers, "H-Host Club?"

In the corner of the screen, there was a blue vase which was obviously being pointed
out.

"Oh, it's a boy." The twins chime together.

Horikita raised an eyebrow, "How come you're not questioning a boy visiting a boy based
host club?"

The twins shrugged nonchalantly, "It's not our place to judge."

Kyouya pushed his classes up his nose, stating, "Everyone has their own preferences, and it's
our duty to meet them."

⤷ | "Hikaru and Kaoru, this visitor is in the same class as you, right?" Kyouka
questioned, cross-armed.

At the same time, they turned to face him with cheeky looks. They respond with, "Yes,
he is, but he isn't very sociable, so we don't know him too well." They shrug at the end.

A light bulb dings, it's light turning on among five other unlit bulbs as Kyouya remarks,
"It's impolite to say it like that."

Closed eyed, he said, "Welcome to Ouran Host Club, Honor Student."

"What? Then, this exceptionally rare honor student we've heard about, Haruhi
Fujioka, is you?" Tamaki leans in close to the screen, his purple eyes nearly beaming
out of curiosity.

Kaido shrieked in surprise, surprising others around him as he heaved. He looked away for a
moment, before clearing his throat and explaining in a meek voice, "I just got surprised!"

Tamaki recoiled in offence, "Is my face that repulsive?!"

Nagi shrugged tiredly, "Depends on who you ask."

Misa tilted her head in confusion, "Isn't anyone else weirded out how they knew his name?"

Nagisa and Haruhi shared the same thought, 'Him?'

⤷ | Haruhi, who was still desperately trying to open the door, paused in his movements,
asking, "How do you know my name?"

"It's just that our school tradition makes it difficult for commoners to get in," Kyouya
explained.

Haruhi deadpanned as the word commoner settled down upon her.

Loid, sweatpanned, commenting, "Couldn't you pick a better name to call him?"

Kyoya shrugged, "He is a commoner, is he not?"

All Might shook his head, "That's no way to speak to your underclassmen!"

"I'm sorry, but who are you?" Kyouya blinked in confusion.

⤷ | Kyouya continued, "It's been said that unless you possess a rather audacious nerve,
you cannot become an honor student here."

Audacious was added to her commoner title, she cringed more.

Not even trying to hide her deadpan expression, she replied, "Why... thank you..."

Panda stared at the screen, "Humans can be so cruel."

"They better stop saying commoner soon," Leorio scowled as an irk mark formed at his
temple.

⤷ | Tamaki walks up to Haruhi and puts his arm around her shoulders, bending down a
bit to speak to her, "Yes! He's saying that you are a hero, Fujioka-kun!"

He began to make more extravagant gestures, "Even though you might be at the head
of the class, you are the poorest person in the whole school!"

Irina rolled her eyes, "Well aren't you a spoiled brat!"

Yuno frowned, "His wealth irritates me."

"Yo! Brat! Share some of that dough with the rest of us!" Yami exclaimed.

Tamaki curled up in his seat at the comments.

⤷ | Haruhi crabwalks away from Tamaki. He follows theatrically.

Mahiru nodded in agreement, "Tactical retreat."

"Well, I wouldn't take it without some comeback," Draken stated.

"Commoner or not, that is quite rude," Teru shrugged.

⤷ | Following her, he continued, "Maybe you lowly people are looked down upon."

Haruhi crab-walked back onto screen as he stated, "No, I wouldn't necessarily go that
far."

"It doesn't matter, does it? Long live the poor!" Tamaki exclaimed as he slid into view.
Raising his arms in a grand gesture, red roses covered the backdrop as he announced,
"Welcome to our world of beauty, poor man!"

Haruhi walks away calmly to the door, "Excuse me."

Sagiri sweatdropped, "Your patience is admirable."

"Humans seem to have much more composure than I remember..." Makima hummed softly.

Luck laughed maniacally, "Don't tell me you're going to just walk away!"

Haruhi frowned at the screen, mumbling, "If only I had."

"All this poor talk is really getting to me..." Uraraka stated in a depressed tone.
Clapping his hands together, Gyomei's voice rumbled, "These children need proper
purification."

⤷ | Honey grabs Haruhi's arm to prevent her from leaving. He chirped, "Hey! Haru-
chan! Haru-chan! Haru-chan, you're a hero? Amazing!"

Power laughed boastfully, "This is your strongest! Pathetic!"

The host club casts her a side glance.

The twins hum together, "You'd be surprised."

⤷ | Blankly, she states, "I'm not a hero, I'm just an honor student!" She suddenly
realizes and leans in to yell at honey, straight to his face, "And who are you calling
"Haru-chan"?!"

Mitsuri fretted internally, How could he just yell at such a cute child! That's a bit heart
breaking!~

Yor blinked awkwardly, "I think you could've handled that better."

⤷ | Honey runs away from Haruhi.

Rubbing his chin, Tamaki hums, "Still, to think that such a fabled, erudite student
would be gay..."

"Gay?" Haruhi deadpanned.

Todo nodded his head, "An interesting preference."

Emma Sano cheered, "Let your colorful flag fly!"

L shrugged, biting his nail, "To each their own."

Karma chuckled, "No judgement here."

Denji tilted his head, "What's a gay? Can you eat it?"

Nagi hummed, "In some ways, yes."

Isagi flushed red at his comment.

⤷ | Flicking a finger upward, he questioned, "What's your preference?"

"The wild type?" Mori comes onto the screen with dark blue roses as his backdrop.
"The boy lolita type?" Honey appears, wiping his teary eyes, pink flowers as his
backdrop.

"The little devil type?" The Hitachiin twins lean on each other as orange and light blue
flowers decorate the backdrop. "The cool type?" Kyouya appears, with violet flowers.
Mey-Lin blushed, "T-The cool type would be nice." She glanced at Sebastian.

Dazai posed, proclaiming, "Any woman willing to commit a double suicide with me!"

"Woman?" Atsushi raised an eyebrow as he glanced towards Chuuya.

"The cool type seems like the most fun to break~" Yuzuriha hummed.

"My wife," Gabimaru chimed in.

"Anyone with a nice pair of melons!" Denji exclaimed.

Nobara cringed, "You're disgusting..."

⤷ | Haruhi begins backing up towards a very expensive vase.

She stammered, "I-It's not like that! I was just looking for a quiet place where I could
study."

Tamaki puts his hand under Haruhi's chin and cups her face, saying in a sultry tone,
"Or maybe... you'd like to try me? How about it?"

Ruby blinked, "You certainly know how to pull a girl in, huh."

"Or boy in this case," Aqua shrugged.

Wideyed, Kyo questioned, "How do you do that without getting embarrassed?!"

Tamaki raised a brow, "And why would I be embarrassed?"

Suzune rolled her eyes as Kushida giggled.

Mikasa and Armin blushed at the scene out of second-hand embarrassment as Levi rolled his
eyes.

⤷ | Haruhi screams, jumps backward into the vase, knocking it over. Reaching out to
grab it, it slips through her fingers and shatters it.

"The Renaissance vase that was to be featured in the school auction!" Hikaru exclaimed
in a monotone voice.

"Now you've done it," Kaoru sighed, staring down at the mess. "We were going to start
the bidding at 8 million yen for that!"

"8 million yen?!" Haruhi cried out in disbelief. She fell forward on what once was the
vase's stand. Using her fingers to count, as if to make sure.

Comedically, Uraraka's mouth fell open as she uttered a silent, "8 million yen......"

Denji stared blankly at the screen, "That's like a million more yen than my last debt!"
"What a terrifying amount!!" Tohru shivered in fright.

Nendo gasped, "You could buy like a hundred ramens with that!!"

"More than that, you idiot!!" Kaido exclaimed.

Ranpo shrugged, "Or a million candies and snacks."

Steam puffing out of his ears, Gon groaned, using his fingers to count, "What's yen in jenny
value?"

Sweatdropping, Kurapika stated, "We can just guess that it's similar to 8 million jenny."

Slackjawed, Leorio mumbled, head in his hands, "Still though.... 8 million jenny....."

⤷ | "How many thousand yen is that?! How many thousands are in 8 million?!"
Turning around slowly, she uttered, "Um, can I pay you back?"

The [Link] look at each other before shrugging, "Could you even? You can't even
afford the designated uniform."

Tilting his head, Kaoru questioned, "What is that grubby outfit, anyway?"

Haruhi shivered more as she realized the hole she dug herself.

Clutching his clothes, Koro-sensei sniffed, "Children can be so cruel..."

Saitama sighed, "That hit pretty close to home..."

"Can you really be that poor to not be able to afford a school uniform?" Ciel raised a
judgmental brow.

Uzui nodded, "Yes, his outfit is very unflashy!"

Gojo scoffed, "Couldn't relate."

⤷ | Kyouya, walking behind them, picked up a shard of the vase and examined it closer.
He hummed, "What will it be, Tamaki?"

"Huh?!" Haruhi turned her head from Kyouya to Tamaki in a flash.

Somehow pulling up a chair, Tamaki sat down, crossing one leg over the other as he
dramatically exclaimed, "Have you ever heard this saying, Fujioka-kun?"

Closed eyed, he pointed towards her as he proclaimed, "When in Rome, do as the

Romans do! If you have no money, then pay with your body. Starting today, you are the
Host Club's dog!"

Deadpanning, Haruhi slumped to the side slightly as a low-effort drawing of a dog

appeared behind her.
Makima chuckled, "Good to see a human follow my ideals."

"How lewd~" Hanako cooed, floating near Tamaki's head, cupping his cheeks.

He clutched his chest and took in a sharp breath in offence, exclaiming, "How dare you! I
was thinking of no such thoughts at that moment!!"

Yuki shook his head, "I'm not so sure."

Yuzuriha smirked, leaning over towards Gabimaru as she questioned, "Are you into this sort
of stuff, Gabimaru~"

He sat there with a blank expression, answering a second later with, "I'm only into my wife."

Rolling her eyes, she shot back, "And you're boring."

⤷ | This is too much, Mom. I've been captured by a ridiculous bunch who call themselves
a "host club"

Tamaki waves a hand in front of Haruhi's face as Honey pokes Haruhi's lifeless body.
"Poke, poke." He uttered as he did so. Haruhi falls over.

The cutscene of red roses appears, a small textbox comes on reading, 'The Host Club is
now open for business.'

It opens to a large cafe-like scenery, with tables with vases of red roses. And girls
wearing the same poofy, yellow dress at almost every seat.

Karma stifled a laugh at her fallen form.

Tohru beamed, "It looks like a school festival!"

"But what's with the dresses?" Irina frowned.

Koro-sensei nodded, "It does seem a bit outdated."

Misa pouted, "It's totally unfashionable!"

⤷ | A girl, named Tsubaki, asked, "Tamaki-kun, what's your favorite music?"

In a sultry tone, he answered, "That one tune, that reminds me of you, of course."

Another girl named Honoka, chirped, "I baked you a cake today. Would you have some
for me?"

Lifting her face close to his own by her chin, he states, "If you will feed it to me."

"Oh, Tamaki-kun!" She swoons.

Meliodas winked, "Maybe you should take a lesson or two from him, Elizabeth!"
She blushed, "Perhaps, I should.... sir Meliodas...."

Clinging onto her, Takemichi cried out, "You'd better not fall for him Hina!" She sighed,
patting his head in comfort.

Mikey snorted as he stated, "You gonna fall for him Emma?"

Emma rolled her eyes, saying, "As if!" She mumbled to herself, "I have someone anyway..."

Before even opening his mouth, Ruby interjected, "I won't be falling for him, onii-chan."

Aqua deadpanned, "I haven't even said anything yet."

"You don't need to, I could sense it," She stated.

⤷ | A girl, as she placed her teacup down, hummed, "Tamaki-sama, I heard... You're
helping an unpedigreed little kitten?"

He rubbed his chin, "I wouldn't say a kitten, more like..." He spots Haruhi walking into
the room with a bag of groceries. Naturally, he smiles and waves, "Oh, speak of the
devil. Thanks for shopping for us, little piglet. Did you get everything bought all right?"

"P-Pig?" She stammers.

Looking through the bag, Tamaki begins to examine the instant coffee that Haruhi
bought. "So, what's this then?"

"Just what it looks like, it's coffee."

He frowned, "I've never seen this name brand. Is this the kind that's already ground?"

"No, it's instant."

"Instant?" The girls tilt their heads in confusion.

Light raised an eyebrow, "Is that really so surprising?"

Momo, Iida, Ciel, Elizabeth all collectively said, "Yes."

An irk mark forming at his temple, Chobei scowled, "Damn rich kids.... gonna kill them...."

Toma held him back, remarking, "Patience brother, soon enough."

Ayanokoji blinked at the screen, thinking to himself Is this how normal kids act?

Clearing her throat, Power proclaimed, "When I become president, I'll be sure to crush all
rich kids!!"

Haruhi rolled her eyes, "Please do."

⤷ | Staring at the packaging, he remarked, "Oh, commoners' coffee, where you only
have to add hot water, right?"

"Oh, I've heard of this." One of the girls chirped.

Another one of the girls said in an empathetic tone, "So it's true about poor people not
having any free time, so they can't even grind their own beans, huh?"

"Commoners have their wisdom," Kyouya commented in surprise.

"It says that 100 grams cost 300 yen," Hikaru informed.

"That's an incredible price drop," Kaoru added.

In a sarcastic tone, she offered, "I'll go buy something else. Excuse me for not getting
expensive beans."

Exclaiming in a dramatic tone, he proposed, "No, wait! I'll drink this. I'll drink this, all
right!"

Everyone except Haruhi and Ayanokouji are impressed and clap for Tamaki.

Saitama frowned, quite irritated, "Such a good deal shouldn't go to those rich kids!!"

Ayanokoji shrugged, "Is there any difference between grinder and instant coffee? It's all eaten
in the same way."

"It's the sense of accomplishment you get, when you fulfill such a civilian task," Aki
responded.

Power stuck her tongue out, "Coffee is gross!!" She stood up, waving her arms around as she
yelled, "Blood is superior!!"

Most ignored her comment, due to the annoyance that she was blocking the screen.

Ciel rested his chin in his palm, "I don't find the appeal in the beverage."

"A coffee sounds great, but with my friends, it's even better!" Kushida gushed.

Horikita rolled her eyes at the girl.

I prefer coffee jelly. Saiki mused.

⤷ | "All right, Haruhi, come over here and make this commoners' coffee!" Tamaki
called over.

Damn these rich people...

Setting down her teacup, Ayanokouji sighed, "Oh, Tamaki-sama, you carry the joke too
far." Smiling as she says this, she continues, "There's no way that such a lowly person's
drink will be to your taste."

Overhearing her, Haruhi turned to her with a, "Huh?"

Ayanokouji only laughed and stated, "Forgive me. I was talking to myself."

"Haruhi!" Tamaki cried out.

"Okay, okay..."

Yashiro blushed out of second-hand embarrassment, "Ahh.... I remember when I was like
that..."

Nobara cringed, "That girl really needs to get her priorities sorted..."

Inumaki agreed with her, with a simple, "Tuna tuna."

Emma tilted her head, "Why would she call Tamaki with the honorific, sama, if they are of
the same social class?" She blinked, "Does she have an inferiority complex?"

"It's obvious she likes him, you idiot," Ray rebutted, making Norman chuckle beside her.

⤷ | Haruhi prepares the coffee for Tamaki and the patrons and serves it on a tray. In a
monotone voice, she presented it, "Here you go."

With sparkling eyes, he announced, "Let the tasting begin."

One of the girls commented, "I'm a little scared to drink this."

"If I drink this, my father will yell at me."

Bringing that extra close to his face, Tamaki asks, "What if you drank it from my
mouth?"

"I-I'd drink it."

The other girls cheer out with hearts in their eyes.

At the back, Haruhi utters, "Good grief..."

Saiki frowned even more, if possible. That's my line!

"Oh Light~" Misa swooned. "Won't you flirt with me too~"

Swallowing uncomfortably and rather annoyed, he replied sharply, "Don't get your hopes up."

With a boisterous laugh, Yami proclaimed, "Man, you guys are a bunch of wimps!!"

Noelle scoffed, "How arrogant!"

With a roll of his eyes, Magnus let out an exasperated laugh, "Look who's talking."
Yor covered her mouth with her hand, making a concerned expression. "Is the drink
poisoned?"

Lord laughed uncertainly, "It's not likely."

Dazai swooned, "What I wouldn't give to get a poisonous cup of tea, that will send me away
painlessly."

With a scowl, Kunikida commented, "I wish you luck on that."

"Same here," Chuuya added.

With a stupid grin on his face, he giggled, "Why thank you~"

⤷ | Hikaru, Kaoru, and their patrons are sitting off at another table.

Hikaru, sitting at the end of the table, recalled, "So then, he had this terrible dream,
and when he bolted up from it..."

"Hikaru! Not that story!" Kaoru cried out, a blush across his cheeks as his expression
turned almost submissively tearful. "You're awful, telling that story in front of others."

With a surprised look, Hikaru trailed off, "Kaoru..."

Hikaru and Kaoru's patrons look on nervously as Hikaru cups Kaoru's face,
affectionately.

A cue card comes onto the screen, reading, "High School 1st Years, Hitachiin Hikaru &
Kaoru."

"I'm sorry, Kaoru," Hikaru whispers. "You were just so cute when it happened, I
couldn't help myself."

"Hikaru..."

With reddened faces, the two girls watching cheer, "Waah! What beautiful brotherly
love!"

Kurapika, Loid, Ray, Tanjiro, Kunikida, Yuki, and Ryu all cover their respective 'innocent
ball of sunshine's' eyes. Preserving their innocence.

That would include: Gon, Anya, Nezuko, Kyouya, Tohru, and Kotaro.

Isagi groaned, leaning his head back while covering his reddened face, "Why do I feel so
dirty?!"

Sweatpanning, Ruby chuckled awkwardly, "I suppose boy love is very popular with the girls
these days..."

Aqua frowned, "Disgusting."

"Damn, guess we found someone as pervy as you, Captain!" Ban snorted.

"Pervy? No." Hikaru denied

"We're just really good actors!" Kaoru added in.

The twins lean in close to each other, to the point where their cheeks touched and they could
intertwine hands. "But we thank you all for the praise~"

⤷ | Haruhi walks past the table, holding a tray of tea. She comments, "Why are they
crying for joy? I don't understand at all."

Mori walks out carrying Honey, piggyback style, who was waking up from his nap.

Honey exclaims, "I'm sorry, I'm late!"

A girl turns to see them arrive, she calls out, "Honey-kun! Mori-kun!"

Another girl chimes in, "We've been waiting this whole time for you!"

As Mori places him down, Honey gives the girls a sheepish smile, "I'm sorry." Mori
stands to his full height once honey is safely on the ground.

A cue card pops up, reading, "High School 3rd Year, Morinozuka Takashi (Mori for
short).

"I was waiting for Takashi to get out of his swordsmanship club, but I drifted off to
sleep," Honey explained as he rubbed his eye. "And I still seem to be sleepy."

Another que card comes on, reading, "High School 3rd Year, Haninozuka Mitsukuni
(Honey for short).

"No way he's a 3rd year!" Izuku exclaimed. "Does he have an anti-aging type of quirk?!"

Honey tilted his head, "And a quirk would be.....?"

"You're the same age as this Mori fellow, yet you act like a child... Pathetic!" Ciel insults.

Honey began to become tearful, sniffing as he cried out, "Hug me, Haruhi-chan!!"

Tengen frowned, "Control that un-flamboyant child!"

"And do it quickly! He's giving me a headache!" Muichiro chimed in.

"Why you!?" Ciel scowls, attempting to jump them only to be held back to be seated once
again.

⤷ | "Ah... How cute!" The girls, all together swoon.

Haruhi stands off to the side, watching the table, remarking, "Is that boy really a 3rd
Year?"
Behind her, Kyouya walks in close, explaining to her, "Honey-senpai is a prodigy,
despite his appearance. And Mori-senpai's draw is his silent disposition."

Honey jumps up and grabs onto Haruhi's arm, spinning her around, crying out happily,
"Haru-chan!" Once he was done, he set himself down and offered, "Haru-chan, would
you have some cake with me?"

With a dizzy look on her face, she replied with, "No, I don't really like sweets..."

Gojo sighed, "I have to strongly disagree with your opinion."

"How are you even living now? Sweets are the backbone of life itself!" Ranpo declared.

"I couldn't imagine a life without sweets!!" Mitsuri squealed.

"Anya would be very sad without them."

Charmy exclaimed, "Though they aren't as important as the savory dishes, they hold
significance in a meal! How dare you!!"

Isagi wilted, "I would like anything other than natto..."

⤷ | "Well, I'll let you borrow my bunny, Usa-chan!" Honey smiled as he, horribly, hid
the stuffed animal behind his back.

"No, I'm not up for Usa-chan, either."

Frowning, he brought the bunny out to see, "You don't like my Usa-chan?"

Haruhi stares at Honey's bunny for a while before remarking, "I-It's cute, huh?"

Honey stares at her with a blush, a second lightbulb out of seven flickers on. He leaves
his bunny with Haruhi and runs back to the table.

"Take good care of it, okay?" He yells out, dashing back to jump onto a girl's lap and
roll around in it.

Denji scowled, pointing to the screen, "That's totally not fair! That kid has been in more laps
than me!!"

King frowned at the perverted boy, "Shameless..."

Horikita scoffs, "How utterly disgusting...."

⤷ | Kyouya begins to monologue, "Our club's policy is to utilize everyone's individual

characteristics, to respond to the needs of our guests."

The screen shows Tamaki talking to two guests at once as the monologue continues, "By
the way, around here, Tamaki is number one, the king. His request rate is 70%."
"What is the world coming to?"

"By the way, with your 8 million yen debt, you are this club's dog until you graduate."

A cue card appears, reading, "High School 2nd Year, Otori Kyouya (Vice President).

Kyouya's appearance in Haruhi's glasses looks comical as he remarks, "Oh, pardon me,
errand boy. You're free to run away, but my family employs an able, private police force
of roughly 100. Do you have a passport?"

Another cue card pops up, reading, "Meaning: You won't be able to stay in Japan."

Karma chuckles, "Damn...he's heartless!"

Kusuke smiles, "It's frightening what money can do, but you know that, right Kusuo?"

The said boy scowls towards his brother.

Nagi sighs, "That honestly sounds too troublesome."

Kuro shrugged, "At that point, just lay down and die."

"Or cut whoever's threatening you to pieces, like I would do for Eren," Mikasa said in a dark
tone.

With an awkward chuckle, Armin interferes and rebukes her statement, "Or sit down and
reason with them peacefully."

Eren rolls his eyes, "Like that worked with Annie?!" The trio became silent before Eren let
out a small, sheepish apology. "Sorry,"

⤷ | Approaching her back, Tamaki comments, "Yeah, be sure to work hard, Dasaoka-
kun." He blows on Haruhi's neck, causing her to jump.

In an irritated tone, she scolded, "Please don't do that."

Loid frowns, "Even if you are of the same gender, it doesn't mean that you can push
boundaries like nothing."

Haruhi stares at the blonde male, who sinks lower in his seat, she remarks sharply, "You
heard him, Mr. President."

⤷ | Backing away, he puts his hands in his pockets and states, "You're not going to get
any girls, as disheveled as you look."

"I'm not interested in getting any in the first place."

Nagi raised a brow, "Because he's gay, right?"

⤷ | Pulling out a red rose from nowhere, he says, "What are you talking about? This is
important. Becoming a fine man, and pleasing the ladies, is everything."

"It doesn't matter either way, does it? Men, women, appearances, and such?" Haruhi
remarks. "What's important as a person is what's on the inside, right? I can't
understand why this kind of club even exists."

"Most likely to gain popularity?" Norman rubs his chin.

"Or to flaunt?" Ray sighs.

"To build self-confidence?" Nagisa says quietly.

"Or to eat all that delicious food there!" Charmy drooled.

⤷ | Tamaki begins to talk in a sorrowful tone while making dramatic poses, "It's such a
cruel thing, isn't it? Once in a while, God creates the perfect person, both inside and
out."

Haruhi expresses her concern only to be ignored.

Tamaki hugs himself, "I understand how you must feel, wanting to console yourself like
that. Otherwise, you couldn't go on living, huh? But think hard about it. Why do they
put museum pieces in museums? Yes, it is the duty of those who were born beautiful to
show off beautiful things."

What was it that you call people like this again?

"A spoiled brat?" Aizawa suggests.

"A narcissist?" Aqua adds in.

"Fatherless?" Chifuyu chimes in.

"Braindead?" Baji laughs.

"Ignorant?" Leorio states.

"Arrogant?" Kurapika sighs.

"I get it already!!!" Tamaki cried out, curled up and shivering on the floor.

⤷ | "Which is the reason why I started this club - for the sake of those who are starved
for beauty - and work unsparingly, day and night, in the pursuit of beauty," Tamaki
continues.

Hmm... What was it again?

"With your looks, they may be needless skills, but as long as I have the opportunity, I
shall share a portion of my magnificent expertise with you."
The screen showcases Tamaki placing a cup down on a table with his explanation,
"When placing your glass down, be sure to extend your pinky finger first as a cushion.
That makes it more difficult to raise a clatter, and easier to clasp it where you have to
set it."

He begins to pose again, adjusting it every few milliseconds, "It looks more refined that
way, doesn't it?"

A pain in the neck? No, there's a more precise expression...'

"Fine men do not make any uncouth sounds. I also like to look at my reflection in the
glass. Also, the most important thing to remember..." Tamaki walks up to Haruhi, who
is deep in thought.

"... is how effective looking up at an angle is." Tamaki finishes.

"Oh, I got it!" Haruhi hits her fist in her palm.

"Did I strike a chord?"

"Obnoxious!"

Tamaki goes into a depressive state.

"He's a bit of a crybaby, isn't he?" Takemichi chuckles.

Hinata stares at him blankly, "I know you did not just say that..."

⤷ | "Uhh... Tamaki-senpai?" Haruhi stares.

The twins laugh together as they praise her, "You're a hero, all right!"

He is a pain in the neck, though...

Haruhi deadpanned before speaking up. "I'm sorry. It really did strike a small chord
with me."

Tamaki awakes from his depressive state, announcing, "I see, I see! Then allow me to
share yet another skill with you!"

"He gets over things quickly...."

"Sir..." Hikaru began.

"Call me King!" Tamaki interjected.

"Even if you taught him the basics of being a host..." Kaoru trailed off.

"In his case, he doesn't even pass the most basic visual criteria, right?" Hikaru finished
off.
Hikaru moves to take off Haruhi's glasses, "Well, for his type, even if you take off the
glasses, his eyes will appear even smaller."

"Ah, wait! I lost my contacts on the first day of school!"

Hikaru and Kaoru stare at Haruhi in shock. Tamaki runs up to Haruhi and pushes
Hikaru and Kaoru out of the way. Upon seeing Haruhi's face, Tamaki snaps his fingers.

"Hikaru! Kaoru!" He calls out.

"Yes, Sir!" They salute before they grab Haruhi's wrists and drag her to the changing
room.

Yashiro blushed, "Kyaa~ He's just like a shojo manga character!" As her imagination grew
wild, she squealed, "He'll probably be super handsome after a total makeover!!"

"Yeah! Onii-chan, I'm pretty excited too!!" Ruby smiled.

"Well be less excited," Aqua sighed.

"Want me to give you a makeover too, Sagiri-chan~" Yuzuriha purred.

"As if!" She turned away.

Koro-sensei stammered, "Irina-sensei, would you like a makeover-"

"In your dreams, octopus!" Irina screamed.

The yellow octopus blushed, "I guess you're right!"

"You dirty pervert!!" The blonde screeched.

⤷ | "Kyouya, you call the hair designer!" The said boy had already pulled out his
phone.

"Mori-senpai, get us some contacts from the nurse!" The boy begins to run.

"Tama-chan, what about me?" Honey beamed with sparking eyes.

"Honey-senpai, you..." Tamaki trailed off.

"Yeah, yeah!" Honey grinned in anticipation.

"Eat the cakes, please."

He ended up in the corner, with his bunny sitting in the opposite seat. "You know... he
said everyone else is busy doing something."

"Honestly kid, that's the best job you can get!" Charmy cheered.

"It's one of life's greatest pleasures to indulge yourself!" Koro-sensei laughed.

"If that were my job, I would enjoy my life a lot more than now," Gojo chuckled.

"I'd trade anything to not be a swordsman!" Zenitsu screeched.

"If it were that or paperwork, it's obvious what I'd choose," Ciel frowned.

⤷ | In the changing room. Hikaru and Kaoru present Haruhi with a boys' uniform in
the changing room, they stated, "Okay, put this on!"

"What?! What?!" Haruhi stammers from confusion.

Hikaru and Kaoru jump at Haruhi with the uniform, yelling, "No questions!"

"No way! Okay! I'll wear it! Both of you, get out!" Haruhi pushes Hikaru and Kaoru
out from behind the changing curtain.

The twins share a look and two lightbulbs out of seven flicker on at once.

Loid raised an eyebrow, muttering, "So what would that symbolize?" He bit the inside of his
mouth as he continued, "Perhaps realization, but towards what?"

⤷ | Later in the evening. The Host Club is waiting to see Haruhi in new clothes, when
Honey-senpai has eaten all his cake.

"Uhh, senpai..." Haruhi trailed off.

"Oh, you're done putting it on?" He chuckled.

Haruhi draws back the curtain, to reveal her with neat, short cut brown hair. Large
brown eyes and clear skin. "Is it okay for me to take this uniform?" She questioned.

"You look so cute! You're like a girl!" Tamaki cooed.

"Haru-chan, you're so cute!" Honey praised as she adjusted her tie,

A cue card pops up, reading, "Complete uniform: 300,000 yen"

"300,000?!" Uraraka fell back, basically foaming at the mouth.

"Uraraka!!" The entire class screamed as they rushed to help the broke girl.

Aizawa rubbed his temple as he groaned, "God damn it..."

"Imagine how many pop potatoes you can buy with that money!!" Asta yelled.

"Or how many swords I can buy?" Yami laughed.

Noelle scoffed, "How can you be impressed by some pocket change?"

"I second that," Kyouya hummed.

⤷ | "If you were so good looking..." Hikaru began.

"Then say so earlier, eh?" Kaoru finishes.

"He might get customers like this."

"Yes, just as I predicted!" Tamaki proclaimed. "You've graduated from trivial chores!
Starting today, you're an official member of the Host Club! I'll personally train you into
a first-class host. If you gather a hundred customers that designate you, your 8 million
yen debt will be gone."

"A host?!" She visibly cringes.

At a table in the Host Club. Haruhi is chatting with customers.

"Haruhi-kun. What are your hobbies, Haruhi-kun?"

"Do you take care of your skin in some special way?"

"It's so beautiful."

Haruhi visibly deflated. I-It's over...I have no clue what to do...

"Why did you join this club, Haruhi-kun?" The girls questioned in unison.

That's right. If I gather a hundred customers that designate me, then my 8 million yen debt
is gone. That was the deal.

Tamaki was peeking for a couch as Haruhi explained her story.

A girl stared at her with sympathy, "Oh my... Your mother passed away ten years ago
from sickness...So, what about house chores?"

Mitsuya blinked uneasily, "Wasn't that just you trauma dumping on those girls?"

Kirishima frowned, "That's not a manly thing to do."

Haurhi simply gave them a look that radiated spite, "If you had a debt of 8 million yen, I'm
sure you both would've done the same."

Mitsuya shivered at her venomous tone.

⤷ | "Ah, I do those myself," Haruhi answered honestly. "My mother was very skilled at
cooking. She left me a lot of recipes when she stayed at the hospital."

The girls and Tamaki were blushing at Haruhi's expression as she told the story. She
looked truly happy.

"It was very fun to learn them one by one, and my father would get very happy on days
that I cook them properly." She smiled. "I really love those times."
Draken smiled, "You had a great mom, from what I just heard."

Haurhi smiled gently as she thanked him, reliving those small memories.

Tohru felt a slight connection between her and Haruhi, though she chose not to speak of it
aloud.

⤷ | "Uhh..." One girl trailed off with flushed cheeks.

"... could we..."

"... designate you tomorrow, as well?"

With a relieved sigh, she stated, "Ah, that'd help me out a lot."

From afar, Tamaki, Hikaru, Kaoru, and Kyouya were watching Haruhi.

Tsukki scoffed, "Couldn't you guys be more inconspicuous?"

"You try crouching in these uniform pants!" The twins chorus.

⤷ | "He's being accepted..." Tamaki trailed off awkwardly as he stared over a couch.

"A complete natural," Kyouya observed.

"He doesn't need any techniques!" The twins state.

"Tamaki-sama."

Tamaki turns to the voice unconcerned before smiling charmingly as usual, "Ah!
Forgive me, my princess." He swung a leg over the other. "I was just concerned about
our kid here."

"Our kid?" Irina questioned sarcastically. "Geez, you're getting clingier by the second, kid!"

"She's right, Tamaki-sama," Haruhi remarked sharply.

⤷ | "You seem to have an eye on that person a lot..."

"Of course. I am raising him like my child..." Tamaki smiled before snapping his
fingers. "Haruhi! Come here for a second."

"And he even admits it, odd fellow right there," Karma chuckled.

⤷ | Haruhi walks over to the table where Tamaki and Ayanokouji are sitting. "Yes?"

"Give your salutations," He gestured a hand towards the closed eyed girl. "My
customer, Princess Ayanokouji."

"A princess!?" Finny, Mey-Rin, and Bard exclaim in unison.

Tamaki raised a dismissive hand, "It's more of a title for our customers who enjoy the name-
calling, without being degraded."

"That seems like a bit too much..." Hanako deadpans.

However, Yashiro gushed at the idea by his side, frowning, "You wouldn't get it, Hanako-
kun!"

⤷ | Ah, the person from before

Haruhi acknowledged before greeting her politely. "Pleased to meet you."

A cue card appears reading, just smile and continue.

Tamaki gasped dramatically, a blush appearing on his skin before he pulled Haruhi into
a hug and spined her around.

"That's so cute, Haruhi!" He gushed with Ayanokouji watching awkwardly behind

them. "That shy looking face is good! Good! Very good!"

"T-Tamaki-sama?"

Ciel frowned, "This is getting ridiculous!"

Yami picked at his ear, as he said, "The kid only smiled and said hello, is there much reason
to celebrate?"

"It's honestly getting a bit obnoxious," Ray crossed his arms.

"But I doubt his attitude will change anyway," Norman laughed.

⤷ | "I'm not letting go! I'm not letting go!" Tamaki basically chanted.

Desperate to escape, she cried out, "Mori-senpai, please help me!"

Mori's expression seemed to harden for a moment.

"Scary!!" Takemichi howled, gripping onto Hinata's arm.

⤷ | "I'm not... I'm not letting --" He was cut off by Mori lifting Haruhi from under her
arms, causing Tamaki to fall back.

He let out a small 'oh'. And the scene changed to now five lightbulbs on, leaving only
one still unlit.

As he was still lifting her from the ground, Tamaki remarked, "Mori-senpai, you didn't
have to go that far." With open arms, he called out, "Come on, come back to papa's
arms!"

"I don't need two fathers!"

All while watching this scene, a dark look settled over Ayanokouji's face.

Irina drew in a sharp breath, "I know that look."

Raising an eyebrow, Karasuma questioned, "What look?"

She hugged her sides, staring down at her lap, "That look is all too familiar in my line of
work."

⤷ | In the afternoon, in a classroom, Haruhi hummed, "My bag is gone..." She walks
toward a window overlooking the school yard only to see her possessions floating in the
school pond.

"Oh no... I thought there wouldn't be any bullying at this academy..." She hissed. "This
is really..."

Haruhi runs down the hall to retrieve her bag, passing by Ayanokouji.

"Ah, you..." Ayanokouji calls out. "You now look tidy thanks to Tamaki-sama, huh?
Maybe you should fix your ill-bred nature, too." After that, she walked off.

"What a bitch!" Aren protested.

"That's not fair, he didn't do anything wrong!" Kaido added.

"Poor guy," Tohru sympathized.

"What a terrible thing to do!" Kushida pouted.

⤷ | Down in a fountain, Haruhi is searching for her things, she comments, "Well, I'm
pretty sure that girl was the culprit." She then brushed it off, "Regardless of her reason,
I need to find my wallet, or else I won't have money for supper tonight."

"Hey, commoner! You've got a lot of guts to skip club activities, huh?" Tamaki stated
before seeing her soaked possessions on the ground beside him. "Why are you washing
your bag?"

"I dropped it by accident. I can't find my food money for this week."

With a low hum, Tamaki gets into the water to help Haruhi find her wallet.

"It's okay! You'll get wet, too," Haruhi sighed as Tamaki rolled up his pants to wade in
the water.

"It's okay to get wet," Tamaki stated lightheartedly. "As they say, 'Handsome men can't
be hurt by water'."

At that, Haruhi began to stare at him in awe.

Dazai rubbed his chin in thought, "If I do such a favor for a girl, do you think they'd commit
double suicide with me?!"

"No way!" Chuuya exclaimed in disbelief.

"I doubt they would, Dazai-san," Atsushi added awkwardly.

He smiled foolishly, "You'd never know!"

⤷ | "Oh, is this what you're looking for?" Tamaki smiled, one eye closed as he held out
a small black wallet. Walking over to her, he commented, "What's wrong? You're
daydreaming, you know?"

He began to wave the object in front of her face teasingly, saying, "Have you fallen for
me?"

Snapping out of it, Haruhi snatches her wallet back from Tamaki, stating, "Who
would?"

Tamaki stood to his full height, a serious expression on his face as he said, "Still, how
does something like this happen?"

Haruhi seemed to pause at this, but unknown to the duo, a figure was watching them
from above.

Denki recoiled, "Isn't this getting a bit weird?"

"Why can't she just lay up a bit?" Kirishima blinked.

"Either way, it makes her look hot," Mineta drooled.

"Gross dude!" The two boys exclaim.

⤷ | At the Host Club, Haruhi was explaining to Ayanokouji what had supposedly
happened.

"I accidentally dropped it out the window."

"My, that was unfortunate," Ayanokouji hummed. "A bag fell into the pond by itself?"

Why did this person designate me?

"But, in order to pick up that dirty bag, you bothered Tamaki-sama's precious hands
for that. You really do not know your place, do you?" Ayanokuji smiled eerily.
"Tamaki-sama is concerned with you because your background is unusual."

Haruhi gasped at the statement.

"Do not mistake it for him actually adoring you." Ayanokouji finished steely.
Haruhi seemed unbothered as she remarked, "Basically you're being... jealous?"

Maki gave her a thumbs up, "Atta girl!"

"No need to take it, just laying down!" Misa frowned.

"You got this!" Sasha, Hange, and Historia cheer.

"You've got my support!" Ruby yelled.

Koro-sensei merely laughed, "I believe this scene has caused the current females to unite."

⤷ | Ayanokouji grabs Haruhi's wrist to pull her across the table, knocking over the
table and teacups. Ayanokouji screams as Haruhi falls over.

"Haruhi-kun... Haruhi-kun suddenly got violent!" She screamed as Haruhi held herself
over her.

She gasped at the sudden accusations.

Ban scowled, "All her screaming has gotten a bit annoyed..."

"Just pound her into the ground already!" Diane fumed.

"Kate has no interest in seeing such a pathetic woman."

Emma yelled, "You guys better not believe her!"

"She's obviously lying!" Gon added on.

⤷ | "Someone help me quick! Get this commoner off-" She was quickly cut off by
Hikaru and Kaoru dumping water on her and Haruhi.

"Wh-What are you doing?" She stammered, taking Tamaki's hand to assist her up.

With a teary voice as she brought his hand to her cheek to caress it, she gasped,
"Tamaki-sama... Haruhi-kun wanted to-"

"How graceless..." Tamaki trailed off. "You threw Haruhi's bag into the pond."

"How could you... Do you have any proof?"

"You're quite beautiful, but you are not fit to be our customer," Tamaki continued
coldly. "I know. Haruhi is not that kind of guy."

The entire club stared her down until she shrieked, "Tamaki-sama, you idiot!" Pushing
past him to run out.

"Expose that bitch!" Nobara cackled.

"Yeah, what she said!" Itadori cheered.

Megumi only sighed, "Do you guys share the same brain cell or something?"

"Only on some occasions!" They chorus, smiling cheekily.

Power laughed, hard, clutching her stomach, "Pathetic human!!"

"She is definitely not a princess," Anya stated firmly.

"You couldn't be more right, Anya," Loid sighed.

⤷ | "For you, I shall inform you of the punishment for causing a ruckus. Now you have
to get a thousand customers!" Tamaki announced.

"A... thousand?" Haruhi nearly fell in despair but paused once seeing Tamaki's offering
hand.

She takes his hand and stands up as Tamaki winked, "I'm looking forward to your
progress, natural rookie."

Appearing from seemingly nowhere, Kyouya held out a pink paper bag, "This is our
only replacement uniform. It's better than staying wet, right?"

Staring into its contents, she thanked him, slightly dazed.

In the changing room. Haruhi is behind the curtain, changing her clothes.

"Haruhi, here. Towel for you," Tamaki pulls back the curtain, revealing Haruhi in a
camisole.

They stare at each other for a moment before Tamaki closes the curtain, completing the
set of glowing lightbulbs.

"Haruhi..."

"Yeah?"

"You're a girl?"

"Biologically, yeah."

"YOU'RE A GIRL!?!?" The entire theater seemingly exclaimed with wide eyes.

"A-A g-girl?!!" Sakura (wind breaker) stammers, cheeks aflame.

With an awkward look, Nagisa scratched his cheek, "You guys didn't know?"

Ayanokoji blinked, thinking, It was quite easy to solve.

Mineta stared blankly at the screen, "But where are the titties?"

Scowling, she yelled, "I can assure you I have them!"

"Well who would've thought!" Kuroo snickered.

"I really couldn't care less," Kenma shrugged.

"Sounds like a pain to think about," Nagi groaned.

"Better just take a nap," Kuro purred contentedly on Mahiru's head.

The boy rolled his eyes at the creature.

⤷ | Haruhi appears from behind the curtain with a female uniform on.

Tamaki let out a yell that caused him to nearly pull his hair out.

Adjusting the ribbon of the uniform, she informed them, "I thought it was fine if you
guys took me for a guy. It seems like my consciousness for genders is lower than that of
an average person."

"It was a very interesting turn of events," said Kyouya simply, though he knew from the
start.

"Yeah." The twins, Honey-senpai, and Mori-senpai exchange a look as they find out
along the way.

"Ah, but you were a bit cool back then, senpai," Haruhi compliments, smiling.

Tamaki suddenly becomes severely embarrassed, clutching his face as it quickly turns
red.

Kyouya looked back at the audience, "Maybe this is a kind of start towards love?"

"But it's not too bad to be a host and listen to girls chit-chat," Haruhi muttered to
herself as the members hoarded around her.

In realization, she hit her fist against her hand as she announced, "Oh! Maybe I'll start
addressing myself in a more masculine way from now on." She giggled at the thought.

Ouran High School Host Club: Starting Today, you are a host

- Ouran High School Host Club | Shissou

The end credits begin with a black screen before transitioning to images of the members
with their signature rose.

Ouran High School Host Club: Starting Today, You are a Host

Loid rubbed his nape, "It wasn't at all what I'd thought it'd be like."

"And what might that be, Loid-san?" Yor asked only for Loid to turn away and cough in his
hand.
"Though it's a bit of a waste of time, it's a hobby that's helpful for others to pass the time,"
Kunikida stated. "Unlike someone I know!"

Dazai shrugged him off.

"For the first thing I've watched here, I'm not expecting much," Aqua rolled his eyes.

"Can't we leave sooner?" Gabimaru questioned. He really wanted to see his wife, after all.

"No leaving!" The female voice screeched over the speaker, causing the audience to hold
their ears. "Next episode commencing!"

"I wonder what it might be!" Bachira smiled as he rocked Isagi side to side by grabbing his
shoulders.

"Who knows," He laughed, unsure.

"Whatever it is, it'll be a pain to watch it," Nagi sighed.

 Blue Lock - Episode 1

Blue Lock - Episode 1: Dream

Bachira laughed as he excitedly pointed at the screen, "Look! Look! It's us!"

Kunigami stared at the screen in awe.

Chigiri let out a low whistle.

Isagi chuckled lightly, rubbing his nape, "I didn't think I'd see myself on the big screen."

Nagi groaned, "What a pain."

Rin rolled his eyes.

Barou and Reo really couldn't care less.

Aren raised an eyebrow, "Is it some kind of lock changing business?"

Bachira stuck out his tongue, "Try again!"

"Home owners insurance?" Kaido blurted out.

"Nope!"

"Is it a ramen place?"

"Not even close!"

Saiki sucked in an annoyed breath at the stupidity around him.

⤷ | A shot of a soccer field is shone, the crowd in the stands begin to cheer once the ball
is kicked into view.

Multiple people run after it, and out of all the people in the field, the camera zooms into
one person in particular. Isagi Yoichi, in possession of the ball with two players from the
opposite team. It zooms into his face, determined and drenched with sweat.

If we win this, we go to nationals!

"What?" Isagi gasped. "I-I- me?"

"Him?" A voice snarled. Rin's normally calm, sea-foam eyes now glowed in irritation. "Why
him?"
Isagi felt his body instinctively tense up as Rin's gaze was nothing short of murderous.

To try and brighten the mood, Bachira nudged Rin. "Don't be so bitter, Rin-chan~"

An irk mark formed at his temple, as he merely shoved him away, saying, "Shut up bangs."

Chigiri wrapped his arm around Isagi's shoulder as Kunigami sent a thumbs up his way.

"Good going man," Kunigami had smiled.

Baoru scoffed at the mere sight of his face.

Senku (dr. stone) shudders, "If there's one thing I don't miss from the old world, it's sports."

"Why am I not surprised...." Gen (dr. stone) sighed in good spirit.

⤷ | The screen shows a large advertisement, reading, "ICHINAN HIGH SCHOOL,

2ND YEAR, NATIONAL HIGH SCHOOL SOCCER CHAMPIONSHIP, SAITAMA
PREFECTURE FINALS.

The scoreboard showed ICHINAN VS MATSUKAZE KOKUOU.

Matsukaze Kokuou - 1.

Ichinan - 0.

"Go, Isagi!" Several boys on the benches cheered. "This is our last chance! We're
counting on you!"

Isagi felt his palms sweat at this memory. He could still remember the raw emotion he felt in
the moment.

The Haikyuu cast all collectively held their breath at the mention of the word 'nationals'.

"Hmmm..... A high stakes game? Wonderful....." Yumeko smiles eerily.

With excited eyes, Iruma was kicking his feet as he said in awe, "This seems really fun!"

Asmodeus placed a hand over his chest, "If you'd like Iruma-sama, I'd be happy to play that
with you later."

"Really?" Iruma beamed.

Clara raised a hand, "Clara will play too!"

"Who told you that?!"

Fel raised a nonexistent eyebrow, "Why are humans chasing a moving sphere? Is it tasty?"

"It's a game in the other world," Mukoda laughed.

Fel scoffed, "It's a stupid concept."

"Stupid!" Sui chorused.

⤷ | Nationals...Nationals....Nationals!

He easily bypassed the defense.

I'm over here, loser! I'm gonna score. Nationals!

At the very prospect of being so close to his dream, Isagi wore such a determined
expression that even shocked the goalie.

Nagi, very bored before, now felt the tendrils of excitement rise within him. This was what
he was chasing him for, all this time.

Reo, looking over at Nagi, knew what he was feeling. And it made him feel, well, like shit all
over again.

Again, similar to Hinata, Killua felt a shiver go through his spine. It was that look. It was all
too familiar the way Isagi looked at the screen.

Killua swallowed heavily, which Gon quickly took notice of.

Without a word, Gon took his hand and gave it a squeeze which brought Killua back to his
senses.

Finn and Zenitsu, at around the same time, recoiled and yelped, "Scary!"

Cherry simply studied Isagi's expression, scratching his chin.

Sullivan laughed lightheartedly, "How intimidating!"

"What's he makin' that face for? It's just soccer," Sakura (wind breaker) shrugs nonchalantly.

Nirei (wind breaker) leaned into Sakura's side, much to Sakura's embarrassment, and
whispered, "You shouldn't say that near them! They seem.....unstable!"

"You can say that again...." Nami trails off, watching as Rin stares daggers into Isagi's flesh.

⤷ | "Isagi!" On one side, his friend was running alongside him. "Over here! I'm free!"

Isagi went back to his usual self. Tada-chan?

The screen zoomed out to show an aerial view of the scene. Isagi was closer to the goal,
but Tada was in a better angle to score.

If I pass, we'll score.

"Isagi!" His coach suddenly screamed out. "Remember, it's one for all and all for one!"
Daichi couldn't help but agree with the overbearing man, teamwork was especially important
for sports like this.

Kenma only groaned and covered his ears, since he found the coach's voice irritating.

Iida nodded, pushing his glasses up, "Indeed, soccer is a cooperative sport between 11
people."

Pushing his glasses up his face, Kinro remarks, "The rules are the rules."

"I hate to admit it, but I agree with that old fart," Aren (Saiki K) acknowledged. "Really... I
hate to admit it."

"GO TEAM!" Koro-sensei announced ecstatically, waving his tentacles around.

Ciel sneered at the mere idea of team glory, it only obstructs true potential, in his experience.

⤷ | That's right. Soccer's played with guys on a team.

In an instant, Isagi passed the ball.

The goalie paused at the unexpected change as Tada took the ball.

All right! Now we're tied...

Kunigami cocked his head. Seeing that Isagi wasn't at nationals, he could only assume the
game didn't go his way.

Bachira laughed, despite the intense situation, and nudged his friend."Look at you, Isagi!"

Isagi blushed at his own face in embarrassment and nudged him back before refocusing.

"Being tied is a good thing! .....Right?" Lemon (mashle) turns to Finn for confirmation. In
return, Finn makes the iffy hand gesture.

"Lemme guess.... Tada fumbles the ball like an idiot," Senku criticized, picking at his ear.

"Are you just asking for misfortune?!" Katara nagged, jabbing an accusatory finger in
Senku's direction. "That's no way to talk around a 12 year old!"

Aang raised his hand unhelpfully, "I'm actually 112! If anyone cared...."

The fact was that no one did. For now at least.

⤷ | Isagi's pass goes to waste as Tada kicked the ball only for it to hit the goal post.

No way!

Everyone grimaced at the poor play, everyone. It was the type of thing even an amateur
would ridicule.
"How disappointing~!" Suo chuckles, close-eyed.

"But totally expected," Senku boasts, giving Katara a smug look.

Katara considered it, but she resisted the urge to bunt-kick him across the theater,

"How did he miss? Like seriously how?" Tanaka hesitated, caressing his chin in thought. "It's
genuinely a question at this point."

"One of the greatest questions in life," Nishinoya announced dramatically. "On how people
can fumble so badly~"

"That's actually a question I've been asking myself for the last 10 years," Kafka (kaiju no. 8)
sighed, slapping his hand on his face.

"Awww, you poor old man," Kikoru (kaiju no. 8) coos, patting him on the shoulder.

For the first time in a while, Jinwoo (solo leveling) laughed, almost. He managed to conceal
his laughter in his fist, light snickers bubbling from his throat.

⤷ | "Counter!"

"Push up!"

Several teammates of the opposite team took control of the ball before it ended up at
Kira Ryosuke's feet.

Light visibly flinched at his name, but regained his composure almost instantly once he
realized it was merely a family name.

Getting nervous? Odd for a supposedly innocent man. L notes, biting his thumbnail.

Misa takes a deep, relieved breath. That was close Light! You're such a good actor!

What is this crazy atmosphere Anya is sensing?! Anya began to sweat profusely much to the
confusion of her parents.

I'm not exactly happy about it either. Kusuo sighs, deadpanning.

⤷ | Crap!

Isagi was too far to intercept.

"Stop them!" "Get through!" Several of his teammates screamed, all chasing after
Kira.

Then, it was over. With a well aimed kick, Kira ended the game. 2-0.

The crowd was cheering, the whistles were blown, the other team was celebrating while
Isagi's team merely collapsed under the defeat.
Kuroo let out a bark of laughter, "Guess teamwork won't make up for shoddy play making!"

Kenma rolled his eyes, "You're being too loud, Kuroo."

"And insensitive!" Sugawara exclaimed with a frown.

Isagi rubbed his nape awkwardly and waved a reassuring hand. "I've gotten over it."

"Are you though? Your body language is telling me otherwise," Robin speculated, tapping
her finger against her lower lip.

"I'm sure! I'm fine," Isagi restates, though with more exasperation in his tone.

Sanji scowls at that and demands, "Change your tone around Robin-chan or face the
consequences!"

Smacking him atop the head, Nami snarled, "Don't bully a helpless little boy!"

Little boy? Isagi's face turned blank.

"Y-Yes Nami-swan~" Sanji cooed, despite the blood slightly dripping from his temple.

⤷ | "Sorry, guys!" Tada sobbed. "If only... If only I'd scored..."

"It's not your fault, Tada," another teammate reassured, crying.

"I'm sorry!"

Isagi only sat on the ground, panting heavily.

The rest of the Blue Lock cast blinked in surprise at the display. Isagi had never once taken a
defeat lightly. Always frustrated or motivated to be better, but this display?

They glanced at him to see his reaction but Isagi looked calm.

Tohru frowned, "That must've been so frustrating for them..."

Mash shrugged, "They should have a cream puff."

Rei (buddy daddies) raised an eyebrow, "How's that gonna solve anything?"

"It's not gonna solve anything but it'll make things feel a bit better with your stomach full,"
Mash (mashle) answers rather intelligently, much to his friends disbelief.

"Dude.... Does your IQ boost when the subject's on cream puffs?" Dot (mashle) marveled,
mouth agape.

"I wouldn't be surprised," Lance conceded, rubbing his temple.

⤷ | "Kira-kun!" The girls squealed in the stands as reporters started to take pictures.
"You're so awesome!"
Holding a microphone to him, a reporter asked, "Kira, people call you the jewel of
Japanese soccer. You were even called up to play for Japan's U- team. Can you tell us
about that?"

"Well, right now, I'm focusing on winning at nationals with this team." He brushed the
hair out of his face and smiled. "The one thing I can really say is... The only reason I'm
here is because of my teammates."

"Kira, you're amazing!" The girls had squealed even louder than before.

Rin rolled his eyes at the display. Such a lukewarm goal and all this celebrating for someone
who wasn't even worthy of his attention.

Reo pursed his lips. "Such an ordinary goal and he's called the Jewel of Japan?"

"I dunno about that," Reki (SK8) blinked. "It won them the game."

Bachira brought his knees up to his chest, "It lacks the thing that makes you an egoist."

"An ego-what?" Reki repeats appalled, only to get no further explanation.

"Good looking guys like him really piss me off!" Mineta starts to grit his teeth, the sound
annoying those around him.

"What do looks have to do with anything man?" Kirishima probed a bit.

"Everything! It involves everything! But you wouldn't know, would you....?" Mineta says
eerily, wearing a dark look.

"....H-Hey! WHat's that supposed to mean?!" Kirishima exclaims, clearly hurt by his words.

⤷ | Isagi's team gathered, their heads up high, all except Isagi.

"You guys fought well. The third-years are retiring. You should be proud of the days
you spent fighting together as a team. Someday, you'll look back on this loss..." At this,
he choked up and he began to sob.

"...and feel like it wasn't a waste!"

At this point, everyone had begun to sob, all except Isagi.

"As far as I'm concerned, this Ichinan team is the best damn soccer team in Japan!"

Chigiri was seriously going to get a whiplash associating the boy on the screen with the one
next to him. This boy was the guy that snarled at him to get out of his way? No fucking way
he would believe that bullshit.

"Uggh.... Old men crying.... Yuck!" Killua stuck out his tongue.
Takemichi sniffed, chanting to himself, "I'm not going to cry.... I'm not going to cry.... I'm not
going to cry...."

Umemiya patted Takemichi's back in an attempt to comfort him, saying, "No worries. It's
fine! Let it out!"

Usopp scratched his cheek, "That must've been quite frustrating. To be so close to victory
only to fail."

Kyo leaned back, "But to cry about it is a bit..."

"A bit, what?" Yuki narrowed his eyes. "Say it, I dare you."

Is this how people acted in the face of defeat? The faces on the screen only solidified
Ayanokoji's resolve.

"It's soccer....geez.....it's not that serious," Haruhi breathed, looking off to the side.

⤷ | No. The screen suddenly blackened into spidery tendrils as Isagi's true thoughts
came to the surface.

We're a team that didn't make it to nationals 'cause we lost in the prefectural qualifier.

Kunigami shivered. This was too different to correlate with the boy who smiled so brightly at
him and happily shared food with him.

Ruby (oshi no ko) shivers, "This guy has some seriously dark thoughts!"

"It's kinda unexpected from such a cute face," Irina (ass-class) frowns, jutting out her lower
lip.

Karasuma flicked her forehead at her words. "Remember he's 5 years younger than you, have
some respect as an adult."

"Oww~! You cheeky fuck!" Irina whines, rubbing the area he hit.

⤷ | The scene changed to Isagi slowly walking home with his bike. His gaze shifted to
the ground.

And I'm an unknown second-year forward on that [Link]'s the reality.

He brought his scarf further up his face.

I'm sorry, Noel-sama.

"Who's that?" Nagi cocked his head to the side.

Chigiri let out a small laugh, "You seriously don't know who he is?"

Kunigami snickered, "Have you been living under a rock or something?"

"Who is this Noel person? Is he powerful?" Benimaru raised a fist.

Rimuru instantly brought it down, hastily explaining it to them, "He's most likely a
professional soccer player in their world! Not a warrior!"

"I don't understand why you must apologize to someone who isn't there," Gowther stated,
staring at Isagi with a curious expression.

"Well... he's my idol-" Isagi began.

"Like how the Little Giant is to me!" Hinata finished brightly.

Gowther simply nodded and pushed his glasses up, "Understood."

"But did you really?" King (sds) doubted, sweat forming a bit at the thought of Gowther
misinterpreting a perfectly innocent concept.

⤷ | The scene changes once more to a bulky man with short cropped white hair, wearing
a professional soccer uniform.

I doubt I'll be able to become...

Similar to Kira, he ended the game with a simple, straightforward kick.

This shot of him zooms out to show that it was on a TV screen, with a young Isagi
watching it avidly. Holding a soccer ball like a stuffed animal.

...a superstar like you.

Ryuuichi smiled at the image, like many others, and commented, "You looked adorable when
you were younger."

Isagi, slightly embarrassed at the image, gave him an awkward smile and thanks.

"The old world seems so interesting!" Ginro (dr. stone) exclaims, childishly watching the
screen in wonder.

Mob couldn't help but take internal notes on the soccer player's moves, hoping that it would
help him improve when he plays in the gym next time.

"How cute~ A human form of entertainment!" Shiva (record of Ragnarok) coos, clasping his
hands together in mock admiration. "

"Kicking a ball around for a period of time is considered entertainment?" Poseidon turned his
nose regally at the idea, "It's unbelievable just how primitive those mortals are."

"Hohoo! But that's what makes them so funny!" Zeus laughs, slapping his knee.

⤷ | "Wow, Yo-chan!" "You're unstoppable!"

Many kids praised as young Isagi played with them, beating them with ease.

I admired you so much.

"Nice shot!" "You're way too good to be a middle schooler!"

Isagi, now in middle school, had won a game, and his friends held him up in victory.

And continued to play soccer, but...

"Remember, it's one for all and all for one! Let's go to nationals together!" His coach
had announced.

"Are you sure that you don't have a praise kink by now?" Nobara sighed.

Blushing furiously, he exclaimed, "No, I sure!"

"Really, it doesn't seem like it to me."

Isagi looked to his friends for help, but all he received were accepting looks.

"No judgement here," Kunigami patted him on the shoulder.

Chigiri gave him a thumbs up, "I had a suspicion that you would be into that."

"Don't worry, Isagi!" Bachira smiled, pulling him to his seat.

"I don't give a damn," Barou looked away.

Rin added, "I second him."

Reo stared at Isagi before stating, "What does it matter?"

Sugawara cleared his throat, "Moving past that.... It seems like you've been playing for a long
time."

Isagi, glad to break free from the conversation, said, "Soccer's my life, always has been."

Tsukki rolled his eyes, "I don't get you or Hinata, how do you base your whole life off of one
person?"

Isagi paused, before stating, "I couldn't give you a solid answer, but it's the feeling I get while
playing."

"Ooh~ A feeling," Tsukki turned around, away from the view of the others to stick a finger
into his mouth to fake a gag.

⤷ | It looks like my dream will never be more than a dream. My idiotic dream of becoming
a star striker for the national team and winning the World Cup.

Despite all the teasing that ensued earlier, everyone could relate to the feeling.
Nagi and Barou's faces were impassive but they both felt tinges of frustration at his despair.

⤷ | As he continues his walk, he tilts his head up and closes his eyes.

If, in that moment, I hadn't passed, but taken the shot instead

The scene changed to Isagi, instead of passing, taking the shot. It succeeds and a look
with blue aura settles on Isagi's fate.

Would my fate have been any different?

Actually, it would've given his team a 60% chance of winning if he did. Kusuo sighed.

Emma pondered the question before turning to Norman, "Norman, what do you think?"

Norman rubbed his chin in thought, "It's thinkable that they would've had a higher chance of
winning."

"Approximately, they would have a 60.698% chance of winning," Genos calculated.

L scratched his cheek, "Yes... It would've made a difference considering that game was way
out of a professional league."

"Though I encourage teamwork, I must say that game would've gone as Isagi planned if he
kept the ball in possession," Koro-sensei added.

"If his team had better players, his likelihood of winning would be significantly higher,"
Ayanokoji hummed.

"But there's no real guarantee! It's all a gamble, a game of chance~" Yumeko (kakegurui)
gushed, wearing a pretty smile.

"Whose to say?" Buddha (record of Ragnarok) shrugs.

"What ifs are totally illogical," Senku (dr. stone) declared. "You cannot change the past. But
working hard for a better future? Now that's 1 million percent more logical!"

⤷ | Kids run up in the corner of the screen, blocking the pathway.

Isagi stopped and looked up, mumbling, "One for all. All for one." His lips began to
tremble as he recited this.

The kids ahead of him, look at each other, obviously freaked out by his muttering.

Midoriya blinked in surprise, "I guess muttering freaks children out after all..."

"Yeah! Why don't you quit it!" Mineta pointed a finger.

"W-Well, it's a habit!" Midoriya stammers, waving his hands around.

"Well, just break it! The habit I mean," Sero advises rather unhelpfully.
⤷ | Soccer is played with guys on a team.

Isagi's grip on the handlebars tightened

You can't do it alone.

Suddenly, he screamed.

It was a scream that expressed all the raw emotions he had bottled up before.

Everyone present, except a select few, jumped or stiffened in unison with the little kids on the
screen.

It sounded so painful. It was so gut-wrenching that it stopped every side conversation that
went on beforehand.

⤷ | "Damn it. I really wanted to win," Isagi managed in a meek voice, his tears
dribbling on the pavement and on the camera.

Isagi slouched in his seat, too embarrassed to look at anyone.

The Blue Lock players were staring, fixated at the scene of him crying. They had never seen
him break like this, and to be honest, they never wanted to again.

Some others had recognized those types of tears, it was full of bitter, unresolved feelings.

Takemichi, however, had cried much over the last few years, understood Isagi's tears the
most.

Chiyuki (death parade) had the overwhelming urge to just smoother Isagi, but was held back
by Decim's judgmental gaze.

What a pitiful face! How exciting~ Hisoka's lip curled upward at the scene shown.

⤷ | The scene changes to an outward view of Isagi's home, it is dark outside.

"I'm home," Isagi announced, taking his shoes off at the entrance.

His mother peeked through the doorway, greeting him. "Welcome back. How did the
game go?"

"We lost. I'm hungry!" Isagi complained nonchalantly back.

Iroh raised an eyebrow, but said nothing at the way the boy had responded.

And everyone seemed to agree with him. He seemed like a wreck mere minutes ago but
suddenly composed again? Was this common? Or did he have a tendency to hide his pain?

"That's quite the emotional transition...." Armin hesitated, his mouth forming a line.

"Does he happen to be bipolar?" Maomao raised a brow.

⤷ | "Too bad. I even made pork cutlet for good luck," His mother frowned.

Sitting at the table, with his father already eating, he corrected her, "You're supposed to
eat that the day before the game."

"Oh, is that right?" His father smiled, his mouth full. "Well, it's good. Eat up."

"Seems like your parents aren't into the sport," Draken noted.

"It's not like they don't care, but they're not interested in the sport itself," Isagi reassured.

Iruma simply stared at Isagi's parents with a sense of.... something. But once Sullivan
wrapped his arm around him, it disappeared as soon as it came.

"I think it's cute how they tried!" Mitsuri gushed. "Familial love is so beautiful!"

"The guy doesn't even know how good he has it...." Chobei (hells paradise) scoffs, rolling his
tongue around in his mouth.

Ciel chuckles mischievously, "Perhaps we can fix that...."

⤷ | "By the way, a letter arrived for you from the Japan Football Union," His mother
informed him, pulling out a letter from her apron pocket.

Isagi paused, "What?"

Once he opened the letter, he read it aloud, "A 'certified athlete'?"

"That's a good thing, right?" Isagi's mom turned to his dad.

"No idea!" He smiled lightheartedly.

Despite his parents laughing in the background, Isagi could only think, Why me?

Reo scoffed at his anxiously stunned face. He bypasses all those opposing players single
handedly, takes Nagi away from him, and he has the nerve to question his acceptance?

It was clear to the Blue Lock player that Isagi was a different person than they thought he
was and it was a surprise to see him in this new light.

"Oh! To live the dream!" Kuroo announces dramatically, leaning on Kenma's side. "To be one
of the chosen ones!"

"Get off!" Kenma groans, slightly irritated.

⤷ | The setting changed to Isagi standing in front of a gate to a very large building.

Staring down at the letter, he thought comically, Is this the right place?

Multiple people laughed at his cute confusion as Isagi tried to hide behind the collar of his
jacket.
⤷ | "Oh, hey, you're from Ichinan," a voice chirped. It turned out to be Kira,
approaching him. "Isagi-kun, right? You were invited, too? Figures. Good game the
other day. Do you know who I am?" He gave him a charming smile.

"Uh, Kira-kun..." Isagi stammered. "Y-Yes, of course. We only just lost to you the other
day."

Several more people laughed at the way he spoke to Kira.

Maki leaned in closer to Inumaki and Yuta, whispering, "I'm pretty sure that Kira dude was
trying to rizz Isagi up."

Inumaki gave a firm nod. "Salmon."

Yuta only laughed awkwardly.

⤷ | "I totally remember you," Kira chuckled. "You've got, like, a broad perspective on
the game. A high soccer IQ. If we were on the same team, I'd bet you'd hit some
amazing passes to me."

Isagi, on screen, blushed at the comment, "Uh, thank you."

Isagi frowned at his own reply. Seriously? So he'd only be good at passing to Kira? What a
backhanded compliment.

"That's so nice of him to say!" Tanjiro smiles. "But why am I sensing some ill intentions from
his words?"

"Oh, you poor innocent boy~" Kohaku (dr. stone) cooed, walking over to pat his head. "Let's
keep it that way."

⤷ | No way. For real? Kira Ryosuke is complimenting me?

Nobara leaned back in her seat, "What did I tell you? Praise kink~"

Megumi gives her a look, "Why must you make everything weird and somehow sexual?""

"It gives me power! 'Case if there's one thing those beings can't control is my voice!" Nobara
admits pridefully.

Maki barks loudly, exclaiming, "That's the spirit! Atta' girl!"

⤷ | "Then, shall we?" Kira leads him and Isagi to the building entrance. "You know, I
have no idea what we're gonna do here."

"Neither do I."

With a smile, he turned to Isagi and said, "No need to be so polite. We're the same age.
Nice to meet you, Isagi-kun."
Isagi blushed and replied, "Thanks!"

He's so nice!

Isagi frowned, "I spoke too soon...."

Bachira frowned at Isagi's expression. He didn't like the fact it was directed to him.

"Someone's certainly out of the closet," Joe (SK8) jested, resting his chin on the palm of his
hand.

"Or the closet just happens to be quite transparent," Cherry remarks, pushing his glasses up
his face.

Langa tilts his head to the side, "What's this talk of a closet about? Isn't this a soccer episode?
What's a closet have to do with anything?"

"Great! Look at what you've done! Now someone has to explain it to him!" Reki complains,
jabbing a finger towards Langa.

"The first one to move has to explain it to him!" Miya exclaims, making everyone in the SK8
freeze.

They would continue this until a sane member of the audience brought them back.

⤷ | "This seems like the place," Kira stated as he opened the door.

Isagi gasped as a huge crowd of people turned to look at the new arrivals. Some looked
more odd then the others, and within the crowd were some familiar faces.

"There's a ton of guys here," Isagi gasped.

"I see some guys I recognize," Kira looked around. "Sennou's star player, Okawa."

The camera panned to someone with pierced ears and a mohawk.

Sanemi frowned, that hairstyle looked all too familiar.

Tanjiro recognized that hair style as well, but couldn't put his finger on who it could've been.

"That man has metal embedded in his skin!" Ginro (dr. stone) hollered, rapidly pointing at the
piercings on Okawa.

"Pfft-!" Gen turned away to stiff his laughter just in time, mumbling to himself, "I've
forgotten just how primitive they are. So much so that they don't know about piercings!"

"Hey! Look at him! We could be brothers!" Nendo (Saiki K) points to the screen with a dumb
smile.
"For his sake, I hope not," Kaido (Saiki K) mused, chuckling at his own remark though
Nendo seemed not to pay any mind to it.

⤷ | "The tallest high school athlete, Ishikari."

The camera then panned to a very tall teen with thick sideburns. He looked to be a full
adult.

"There's no way that's a high-schooler!" Hinata shrieked, gripping the roots of his hair.

"Look at his wicked side burns!" Tanaka laughed, clutching his abdomen.

Kurapika hummed, "Reminds me of a certain someone I know."

"It better not be me...." Leorio trailed off.

"I never said that." Out of Leorio's line-of-sight, a small smile curled onto Kurapika's lips.

⤷ | "Even Nishioka, the Messi of Aomori, is here."

The camera then showed a boy with dull magenta hair, the most normal looking shown.

Isagi rubbed his chin in thought, "Now that I think about it, we haven't heard much about
Nishioka. For being called the Messi of Aomori."

"He's so unbelievably plain that it hurts," Misa (death note) stuck her tongue out playfully.

"As expected of a model, your standards are incredibly high," L sighs, twirling a strand of
hair in between his fingers.

⤷ | Huh? Is everyone here a forward?

He understood the situation very quickly. Chirgi narrowed his eyes. Of course he did...

⤷ | The lights dimmed and a lanky man dressed all in black was at the center of the
stage. He cleared his voice before saying, "Congratulations, diamonds in the rough. You
are the 300 18-and-under strikers who have been chosen according to my arbitrary and
biased decision-making."

The camera zoomed into his face showing his almost void eyes.

"And I am Ego Jinpachi, the man hired to make sure Japan wins the World Cup."

"Is the Japanese team that bad?" Light asked.

Isagi turned to his direction, "Why do you say that?"

"Well.. You'd have to be pretty bad if someone had to hire a man as strange as him to improve
you," Light rubbed his nape, chuckling lightly.
He couldn't say that Light wasn't wrong.

"They could be solving world hunger with that kind of money, but no, soccer's more
important," Senshi (delicious in dungeon) bristled, his eyebrows furrowed.

"Why are you so invested? It's not even our universe," Chilchuck frowns, scratching his
neck.

Just as Senshi was about to lecture the half-foot about the importance of feeding the children,
Marcille covered his mouth with her hand and said, "Next time, Senshi."

⤷ | The students began to murmur amongst themselves.

Huh? What did he just say? 'Wins the World Cup?

"Who is he?" Kira walked up to stand beside Isagi. "Do you know him?"

"No, no clue," Isagi waved a dismissive hand.

"Simply put, there's one thing Japanese soccer needs to become the best in the world."
The screen behind Ego fazed into the image of the Japanese flag. "It's the birth of a
revolutionary striker. I'll be performing an experiment here to turn one of you into the
world's best striker. And that's what this facility is for. Blue Lock."

Ego pointed a finger up for the image of a hexagon building to appear. Its design similar
to a soccer ball, on the corners of the screen are images of the interior.

"That's so cool!!" Asta shrieked, starry eyed.

"It's a bit excessive," Yuno crossed his arms.

"You shut your mouth Yuno!" Asta's eyes nearly burst out of his head at the volume of his
own voice.

Atsushi shivered, "I don't even want to know how much that cost..."

"The holographic images or the crazy man?" Ranpo pointed them out.

"Both," Atsushi stated, wearing a simple expression.

"It's not everyday that you see this..." Tanjiro stared in awe. Nezuko hummed enthusiastically
beside him. The siblings were amazed at the imagery.

"Now that definitely has to be sorcery Senku!" Chrome (dr. stone) dared, eyes sparking at the
sight.

"Nope, it's still science," Senku informed, shaking his head. "A hologram to be exact, I'll
explain later."
"Still, to think the world was so advanced before the whole petrification event happened,"
Taiju (dr. stone) exclaims in amazement, pumping his fist.

⤷ | "Starting today, you will live here together and undergo the special top training I've
devised. You won't be allowed to go home, and you'll say goodbye to whatever soccer
life you've been living up to now." The screen gave a holographic tour of the interior.

"But I promise you this: If you manage to survive and beat out the other guys here to
become the last man standing, you will be the world's greatest striker. That is all. Nice
to meet you."

The lights came back on and Blue Lock's logo settled on the screen.

What is he talking about?!

"It doesn't seem too bad to me," Denji shrugged. "It looks to me like you get free living space
and food all for the price of kicking a ball around."

"It'd be better if a loss ends up with you dead!" Power claimed loudly.

The Blue Lock cast collectively shivered at the mere idea of it. And how many people they
would've killed if the concept were true.

"Just 11 dudes livin' together. What could go wrong?" Sokka joked, tucking his arms
underneath his head.

"Surprising nothing crazy so far," Kunigami voiced.

⤷ | "Um, excuse me," Kira spoke up. "I can't agree to the conditions you just laid out.
Each of us has a team that's important to us. Some of us have nationals coming up. I
can't abandon my team to participate in some nonsensical program."

The crowd immediately joined in. "Yeah. I've got nationals too."

"Why would we suddenly start living together?"

"Who even are you?"

"We demand to speak to someone who isn't crazy."

Isagi was the only one that was calm. He placidly observed the situation around him.

Barou felt his temper boil. Always so fucking calm. Even in the face of curses or someone
greater than him in every aspect. The way those dark blue eyes stared down at him as if he
were the peasant clawed at his brain.

"I don't see what's so bad about this," Armin furrowed his brow. "It's not like he's asking for
the unthinkable."

Connie and Sasha leaned in closer, chorusing, "Whatcha mean by that?"

Armin, a little startled, explained, "All he's doing is asking to train with each other and
compete to claim the title."

Connie and Sasha nodded along.

"But to be fair, he sounds pretty crazy," Chopper frowns.

"Maybe he should lower the caffeine in his diet," Sanji suggests, shifting the cigarette in his
mouth.

⤷ | "I see. You're all seriously ill then. Lock off," Ego began to make a shooing gesture
towards them. "Anyone who wants to leave can go. Is becoming the number one high
school team in this backwards country more important to you than becoming the
world's best striker? Hm?"

The startled, wide eyed students stared at him as he sneered, "Just thinking that the
future of Japan is in your hands makes me lose hope."

Huh? What?

"Listen up. The power of Japanese soccer organizations is first-rate," An image of the
former team is shown. "You could call it the result of Japanese thoughtfulness. But in
all other respects, it is undeniably second-rate. Let me ask you this: What is soccer?

Is it about guys working together? Valuing your ties to others? Self-sacrifice? Playing
for your teammates? This is why this country's soccer has remained weak." The image
of the team flickers before shutting off completely.

"He's making no sense!" Daichi insisted, staring at the screen wide eyed. "Just like volleyball,
soccer is a team sport!"

"I dunno but, but the idea of having the spotlight is kinda cool," Bokuto remarked playfully.

Kenma looked away from the screen briefly to note, "I can see why things like self-sacrifice
would have a negative impact on their game-play."

Rimuru scratched his cheek, "Those kids sure have some weird priorities."

"Nationals seems seriously lame compared to Blue Lock now," Reki laughed.

They were willing to play for a second-rate team so of course their judgement is slime
worthy," Miya rolled his eyes.

"Just imagine all the free things you'd be able to enjoy during your time there," Yuichi
(tomodachi game) sighed.

"Of course you'd think of that," Makoto chuckled, nudging him.

"On a side note, did someone take away his cursing privileges?" Baji inquired, chewing on
the inside of his cheek. "I mean, seriously, 'lock off'?"
"Baji, your attention span is truly astounding," Mitsuya concluded, feeling especially
dumbfounded. "It's on par with Mikey's."

⤷ | "I'll tell you the answer. Soccer is about scoring more goals than your opponent."
The screen was pure black until it suddenly showed Ego's deranged black eyes staring
at the students with spite. "Whoever scores the most goals is the greatest. If you just
want to play friendly games with your buddies, then lock off."

What's with this guy? He's crazy.

"That's a terrible thing to say. Take it back," Kira demanded, clenching his fist. "There
are many athletes on the Japanese team who I respect. They are my superstars. You're
wrong!"

"It seems like nostalgia is creating favoritism for him," Aqua noted.

"Well, good for him! If he doesn't defend his heroes, who will?" Kushida gushed.

Horikita rolled her eyes and stated, "His explanation is simple, no need for questioning, I
respect that he's not wasting time." She was referring to Ego.

"Well, I think it's cute that he has heroes!" Hange cooed.

"I think he's overreacting to people he doesn't know personally," Nagumo (Sakamoto days)
remarked. "But that's just my opinion."

⤷ | Ego scratched his head, he let out a hum, "What? The Japanese team?"

It was then, he gave a horrifying smile devoid of empathy. "But they've never won the
World Cup, have they? I'm talking about becoming the best in the world!"

Kira narrowed his eyes in frustration.

Iruma jumped back, his smile was more demonic than most demons he'd met before.

Hisoka let out a low chuckle at the screen.

Illumi stared at the screen, face void of any emotion.

Netero only let out a boisterous laugh at the scene.

Ciel scowled, he knew that type of smile all too well.

Shinobu narrowed her eyes as she experienced the familiar feeling as well.

Misa only giggled, "Boy, he sure is a character!"

"More than that," L chewed his thumb.

⤷ | An image of Noel Not is shown, where he is kicking a ball. "Instead of assisting my
teammates to win 1-0, it feels better to pull off a hat trick and lose 3-4." Ego recited,
which made Isagi react.

"These are the words of the world's greatest striker, Noel Noa, who beat Messi and
Cristiano Ronaldo to win the Ballon d'Or."

Emma Sano cocked her head, "What does a hat trick mean?"

Kunigami, being one of the more gentlemen-like characters, gave a brief definition. "It's
when a player scores three goals in a single game."

Emma thanked him, which earned a frown on Draken's end.

⤷ | An image of a man where a Cantona jacket appeared, his back facing the camera.
"Eric Cantona said, 'I don't care about my team. I just want to stand out.'"

Then came the image of a smiling Brazilian man, completely carefree. "Pelé said, 'The
world's best forward, midfielder, defender, and goalkeeper. Whichever you ask about,
the answer is still me.'"

Ego, quite literally bent backwards, yelling, "Well? Awful, right? But they're all top,
top players! And they're all extraordinary egoists!"

Killua whispered to Gon, "Bet the old man threw his back out!"

Gon let out an awkward laugh, finding Ego's pose to be unexpected.

Mitsuri tried desperately to hold in her laugh, which sparked concern for her expression
throughout the Demon Slayer cast.

Sasha and Connie, Denji and Power, were all making fools of themselves. Attempting to
copy the pose.

"These are some cocky men if I've ever seen it," Kohaku remarks, narrowing her eyes.

"Completely selfish, I like it~" Misa purrs, glancing over at Light's unresponsive expression.

"Yeah, we could tell," L says dismissively, absentmindedly cracking his knuckles.

⤷ | He came back forward, only to reveal his eyes were now quite horrific. Literal black
with white spirals that dug into your soul.

"That's what Japanese soccer lacks. You can't become the world's best striker unless
you're the world's biggest egoist."

The things this man is saying...

The Blue Lock cast startled at the dark, natural display.

Bachira perked up at it, Was this Isagi's version of his monster?

Elizabeth backed into her seat a bit as she frowned, "How terrifying..."

Meliodas gave her a reassuring smile. "Don't worry Elizabeth, I'll take real good care of
you!" After he said this, he began to grope her, despite her minimal protest.

Haruhi stared at the Seven Deadly Sins cast with disbelief, "Are you not going to stop that?!"
She pointed aggressively toward the inappropriate scene.

Ban let out a long sigh, "Our captain is a major perv, can't keep his hands off so we gave up
trying."

"Yeah, that's so reassuring to hear...."

⤷ | "I want to create that kind of person here."

...are probably wrong.

"Someone who will stand on corpses."

The imagery of corpses of soccer players, stacked on top of each other like a mountain
is shown. Most had their backs faced forward, but some that weren't were wearing
twisted expressions of despair.

"A solitary hero."

Standing atop the mountain of the dead stood one person, who turned to face the
audience, a bloody soccer ball in his hand. He looked scarily similar to Isagi.

"Does his imagery really have to be this terrifying?!" Takemichi wailed.

Erwin felt a shiver come up his spine, it was his life, summarized into one scene.

Levi watched Erwin's expression carefully from the corner of his eye.

Gabimaru watched this scene with a slight tinge of nostalgia, knowing he had done
something similar when he first fought Sagiri.

Finn and Zenitsu began to physically shiver in their seats.

Mukoda gulped heavily, Fel growling lowly beside him.

Kazuki narrowed his eyes at the image.

Megumi let out a small, "Tch!" and looked away.

Mori smiled sinisterly.

⤷ | I can't do it. After all, I haven't achieved anything.

Several Blue Lock players frowned at his self-doubt. Coming from a boy whom they would
have to surpass, this kind of insecurity was not something they realized their rival was
dealing with.

⤷ | "Just imagine it. You're in the World Cup final. Eighty thousand people in the
stands. You're standing on the field. The score is 0-0. It's the second half of extra time.
It's the last play. With a pass from your teammate, you're through the defense. It's you
against the goalkeeper."

An imagery was formed, a football match scenario with Isagi at its center. The game,
replicating the one from the other day.

"Six meters to your right is your teammate. If you pass, you're guaranteed to score a
goal. In a moment when the entire nation's hopes and the championship are riding on
you."

Isagi, like from his fantasies, takes the shot, his eyes similar to Ego's earlier but glowing
with a purplish-blue aura.

"Only an insane egoist can take that shit without hesitation."

Everyone, especially the blue Lock cast, shivered from excitement. The sheer intensity
getting to them all.

Nagi leaned forward in anticipation. This was what he had caught flashes of during their
matches.

Emma cheered, hugging Norman, "You were right, Norman!"

Norman let out a laugh, ruffling her hair a bit.

Genos nodded firmly, saying confidently, "My calculations are never wrong."

It was actually kinda easy to predict... Kusuo shrugged.

Koro-sensei let out his iconic laugh. "I suppose going solo works out."

L chewed his thumb some more.

Ayanokoji stared at the screen, with no reaction.

"Fufufu~ What an interesting turn-out~" Yumeko (kakegurui) giggled behind the back of her
hand.

"But where's the logic in just fantasizing about it?" Senku questions. "That's 10 billion times
more idiotic than training for a better outcome."

⤷ | Behind Ego, a pair of large doors open. Isagi felt a shiver pass through him.
"Pass through these doors. Abandon all common [Link] the field, you're the star,"
Ego announced, looking over all their faces.

Nobody ever taught me any of this.

The scene where all his teammates excluding him had cried was shown.

"Nothing should bring you more joy than your own goals. Live only for that moment!
Isn't that what it means to be a striker?" Ego gave another one of his horrifying smiles.

Kaido let out a less than manly scream and shrieked, "Quit it with the jump scares!"

Saitama nodded in agreement, "From what I can tell, he's more of a walking jump scare than
an actual human!"

Genos clapped his hands very loudly, "Well said master!"

"Well, I think he has quite a nice smile," Makima remarked.

"What Makima-san thinks is nice, it's nice!" Denji claimed loudly.

Ruby latched onto her brother. "He's scaring me onii-chan!"

Aqua only rolled his eyes, and said, "Don't hold on so tight."

Reki, watching the scene, smiled and grabbed Kanga's shoulders, exclaiming, "He's scaring
me, onii-chan!"

Seeing no reaction, he shook him back and forth until Langa wrapped his arms around Reki,
saying in a low voice, "I'll protect you."

To say Ruby and Aqua were embarrassed, was an understatement.

⤷ | Emerging from his own darkness, was Isagi, the first to step forward. With the same
aura as in the imagery, he burst forward. People cleared the path for him on either
side.

I am a striker!

"How interesting..." Fyodor chuckled darkly.

"Now that's a flamboyant exit!" Tengen declared dramatically, striking a pose.

Rengoku nodded firmly, "It was certainly very flashy!"

Isagi attempted to hide his face in his hands.

Raiden let out a laugh, "He's certainly very high-spirited!"

"If only you'd be like this towards your academics," Loid gave Anya a side eye.
"Anya will do no such thing."

⤷ | "Isagi?" Kira said in shock.

Isagi's movement in the room set off a chain reaction.

"I'll play your dumb game, shithead!" Someone else announced before rising forward.

"Me too!"

Following Isagi's lead, hordes of teenagers were running to get in the room. And
eventually, even Kira followed.

Ego smiled, pushing his glasses forward. "Shall we begin?"

Reo narrowed his eyes at the memory. It was just like Isagi to lead people without realizing
it.

"That Kira kid's a bit of a hypocrite," Bard remarked, shifting his cigarette in his mouth.

"Whatcha mean by that Bard?" Finny cocked his head.

"I'm just saying, didn't he complain before? Now he's just running in like a thoughtless idiot."

"Spoken from experience, I assume," Sebastian chuckled.

It took Bard a quick second to process the insult before he burst out, "OI-"

⤷ | The setting changed from the crowded room to a line of buses driving up the
mountain to the Blue Lock facility.

"Nowhere in the world is the soccer more intense than it is at Blue Lock."

Chirgi snorted, "Understatement of the century."

"You could say that again," Isagi added dryly.

⤷ | A transition scene comes on, with the blue lock logo.

Isagi is seen walking down the grey hallway, looking down at his packaged uniform. I'm
299Z, so I guess I'm in Room Z.

He stopped in front of a door labeled 'Z'. He paused, "Oh, here it is."

As he entered, several people already dressed in their uniforms glared at him harshly. It
was another opponent for them to deal with.

In the room of menacing stares, a kind voice calls out to him. "Isagi-kun. I'm so glad
I'm sharing a room with someone I know."

Isagi's eyes curve in relief, and he let out a small chuckle, "Kira-kun. I'm relieved, too."
Bachira pouted, Isagi and Kira seemed too close. He scooted closer to Isagi, the said guy
oblivious to his movement.

Kushida rubbed her chin in thought, "I wonder why the rooms are named after the English
alphabet?"

Kusuke smiled, "It's more than likely it's related to a ranking system of some sort."

Kusuo sweated. I feel something ominous between those two....

"Does that mean there are rooms A-Z?" Ruby asked.

"It's what we can assume," Aqua crossed his arms.

Tengen frowned, "Those outfits are uninspired, not flamboyant at all."

Sanemi scoffed, "It's not meant to be fashionable, it's meant to be played in."

At this time, Uraraka, Tohru, Atsushi, Yuichi, Saitama and some others were simply admiring
and admittedly terrified at the thought of how much it cost for the building to be made.

⤷ | There was a rustle of clothes before a shirt probably much bigger than half his body
enveloped his head.

"Oh, my bad." A new voice remarks.

Isagi pulls the clothes out of his face to look at the speaker.

A half-dressed, massive, muscular ginger looked back at him. "Threw my clothes too
hard."

Mash hummed in interest, "He's totally pumping iron."

Joe smirked, rubbing his chin in thought, "Your muscles are certainly impressive."

"Still, a body like that at his age is impressive," Loid commented.

"Not my type, but a nice body comes in close," Yashiro gushed.

Hanako stared at her blankly, "Then what comes first?"

"A handsome face of course!"

Kunigami rubbed his nape at the compliments, some backhanded, a little embarrassed.

Seeing his expression, Chigiri clapped a hand on his back.

⤷ | Isagi deadpans, but replies, "It's totally fine. Here."

As Isagi walked towards the muscular ginger, holding his shirt, the said ginger suddenly
says, "Watch where you're walking."
"Huh?" Isagi jumped back, dropping both the shirt and his phone in shock of seeing a
boy sleeping peacefully on the floor with his thumb in his mouth.

"Hey, Zico. Pass. Pass the ball, Zico," The bi-color male muttered in his sleep.

Isagi, to say the least, was weirded out. What the heck is he dreaming about?

The Blue Lock cast was completely unsurprised by Bachira's entrance in comparison to the
other players.

Levi cringed at Bachira's poor choice of placement. Anywhere but the cold, dirty floor.

Toma (hells paradise) furrowed his brows, commenting, "He's just asking to be stepped on at
that point."

"I would've done it, no hesitation," Karma (ass-class) declares, a pair of imaginary horns
sprouting from his head.

"If you didn't, I'd actually be surprised," Nagisa chuckles dryly, unamused.

"I love his hairstyle! It's so chic!" Mina (mha) gushes.

"Yeah, if chic means being cut with kitchen scissors," Jiro sniffed judgmentally.

⤷ | As Isagi finishes dressing, he overhears someone announcing, very loudly, "Are you
the Kira Ryosuke?"

Isagi looks back to see someone aggressively shaking hands with Kira. "Wow, it's really
you."

"Uh, thanks," Kira awkwardly replies.

The bald boy turns to face Isagi with a smile. "Nice to meet you. My name's Igarashi
Gurimu." In the corner of the screen, was the blue lock logo reading 'Igarashi Gurimu.
2nd Year.'

"Oh, nice to meet you." Isagi gave a curt bow.

"My family runs a temple, but I really don't want to take over the family business. So
when I heard all that earlier, I couldn't stop shaking. I felt like this is my chance to
change my life."

Bakugo scoffed, "Does the idiot not know that no one gives a fuck about his life story?"

"You shouldn't judge so quickly, Kachan!" Deku fussed.

Kusuo raised an eyebrow, 'Is it just me, or is that hairstyle a recurring theme with these sports
universes?'

To prove his point, Kusuo looked over at Tanaka who was currently picking his nose.
"A temple, huh," Gabimaru mumbled under his breath. If he and his wife lived there, would
they be free from the life of a shinobi and his wife? Well, he would just have to get back if he
wanted to see what'd happen.

"What's so wrong with a temple, huh?!" Asta exclaimed challengingly.

Yami scowled, grabbing onto his head, "Why don't ya shut up you idiot?"

".....Yes Yami sir."

⤷ | As Igarashi flexed his arm as he talked, Isagi's eyesight zoomed in on his number.
300.

"Never distracted huh?" Reo muttered.

⤷ | Suddenly, Ego's face appeared on a screen above them. "Have you finished
changing,
diamonds in the rough?"

The teenagers all turn to attention, Ego waves as he informs them.

"Hello, there. The guys you're sharing your rooms with are both your roommates and
rivals who will help you improve. Your abilities have been quantified and ranked by me
according to my arbitrary and biased decision-making. That's what the numbers on
your uniforms represent. You can tell at a glance what your rank out of 300 is."

In an instant, Isagi whipped his arm up to look at the number. Isagi grimaced once
seeing it.

Wait, 299th? Crap, I'm so low.

Irina swung a leg over the other, "Wait a second How is the main character so weak in his
own universe?"

Sonic (opm) crinkled his nose, "What kind of main character are you?"

Isagi nearly sank into his seat out of embarrassment.

"Seriously Ninja-dude, you can't talk when your main character is an overpowered egg-
head," Leorio deadpans.

⤷ | In Ego's hand flickered a hologram of a player. "Your rank can change based on the
results of your training or matches. And the top five players will unconditionally get to
play in the tournament being held six months from now. They'll be registered as
forwards for the U- World Cup."

The teenagers all gasp at the revelation.

The U- Japanese team?

"Additionally, anyone who loses at Blue Lock....." The flag of Japan appears, then it
suddenly shatters and Isagi falls into the void behind it. "will never get to play for
Japan."

Isagi drew back.

"Those are some pretty high risks...." Mahiru trailed off.

"So, basically, anyone who makes a mistake there ruins their career for life?" Karasuma
crossed his arms.

Hinata gulped, "I can't imagine not being able to play volleyball."

Daichi frowned, "Isn't that too extreme?"

Isagi rubbed his nape, "To be honest, I think Ego came up with the idea on a whim or
something."

"Well, he does seem like the sadist type," Cherry commented.

"Takes one to know one," Joe smirked.

Atsushi leaned towards Dazai, "Couldn't they just play for other countries if they can't play
for Japan?"

Dazai shrugged, "Let's just assume it's about pride."

⤷ | "What you need to gain here is ego. I'll be testing you now to measure that. So it's
time to play tag. You have 136 seconds."

A tile from the ceiling opens and a ball falls out, landing near Isagi.

"Whoever's struck by the ball is 'it.' Whoever's 'it' the moment time runs out will be
locked off."

"Huh? What?" Isagi's eyes widened from shock.

"Also, no using your hands," Ego added before his face flickers off. It is replaced with a
crude icon of Igarashi, his rank, name, and the time remaining.

"What?" Igarashi recoils.

Tanaka scowls, "Always gotta go with the bald guy, huh?"

"Then, wouldn't that make you bald too?" Tsukki smirked.

Quickly after he said that, he was placed in a headlock.

"Tag, huh...." Emma trailed off, looking uneasily towards Norman who gave her hand a
squeeze.
"The ceiling is laying eggs!" Nendo hollered, pointing at the screen.

Kaido looked at him with a less than impressed expression. "Are you serious?"

"You can't tell me it's not!" Nendo shot back.

"Well, I can because it's not!"

Levi crinkled his nose, "Is that kid retarded?"

"I'd be surprised if he wasn't," Aizawa sighed.

⤷ | "What? This isn't soccer." Raichi said uneasily.

"I'm 'it' first because I'm ranked the lowest? Fine, let's do this." Igarashi placed his
foot on the ball, observing the faces around him. "No hard feelings."

"Hey, wait," The previously shown brown haired boy called out. "You actually believe
what he said?"

"What if he was for real?" Igarashi shot back. "I'm doing this. If I lose, I'll be a temple
monk for the rest of my life."

Gyomei looked slightly offended.

"What's so wrong with being a temple monk?"Ojiro cocked his head, his tail swishing.

Mirio smiled, "I'm sure there's a positive side to being a monk."

"No there isn't!" Mineta and Denki protested.

"Why's that?"

"First, you would have to give up all your belongings!"

Shoji shrugged, "That doesn't seem like much of a problem."

"Second, continuously maintain health!"

"Has that ever been a problem for us?" Tokoyami raised a brow.

"Third, you'll remain single for the rest of your life!" Mineta shrieked.

Mina shrugged, "That seems like more of a you problem."

"..... I'll forgive you since you're my type."

"Gross."

⤷ | Anyone who loses here will never be able to play for Japan.
Letting out a yell, Igarashi went forward, bringing the ball with him.

Panicking, some of the boys grouped together in the corner which Igarashi was fast
approaching.

The boy from earlier cried out, "Hey, stay away from me!"

"Sorry, Isagi-kun!" Igarashi yelled with a menacing grin.

"What?" Isagi yelped.

"Amen!" The monk-boy yelled before kicking the ball at Isagi. Everyone in that corner
darted away and Isagi was able to dodge that ball with a neat jump.

The monk-boy gritted his teeth. "Crap!"

"Is this what that Ego guy wanted, desperation?" Light rose a brow, cocking his head.

"Not desperation, but most likely passion." L wiggled his toes.

"Passion, huh," Misa hummed, clinging onto Light's arm, much to his dislike.

Seeing their panicking expressions, Fyodor let out a low chuckle. "How amusing."

Dazai noticed it, he narrowed his eyes but he didn't bother to say anything.

"Y'know, I can see the appeal humans see in this," Hermes chuckles, caressing his chin in
thought.

⤷ | Kira and Isagi joined together again. "This is ridiculous," Kira stated
disapprovingly. "I'm here so I can prove him wrong."

Igarashi again kicked the ball but missed another two players.

Raichi scowled, "Don't screw with me!"

Deku flinched, he glanced towards Bakugo who didn't react. It was like looking into an angry
Pomeranian mirror.

"Man, I forgot how bad he sucked at this...." Chigiri trailed off. Everyone from Blue Lock
agreed with the statement silently.

"Should've just become a monk," Baji rolled his eyes.

⤷ | "This is definitely wrong," Kira stated defiantly. He narrowed his eyes. "I won't let
him ruin my future."

"Damn it! I can't hit anyone!" Igarashi cried out, following after the ball. It rolled to a
stop in front of the boy sleeping on the floor. Igarashi did a double take but grinned.
"He's still asleep. Gotcha!"
He took a step forward. Then, in an instant, a pair of hands slammed against the
ground and the heel of the sleeping boy smashed against his nose. So hard, that blood
went flying.

Isagi's face was horrified.

Draken let out an impressed whistle.

Takemichi gripped onto his nose out of reflex.

Mikey let out a childish laugh. "That was pretty cool, right Takemichy?"

Takemichi, knowing full well that Mikey was capable of the same move, gave a curt nod.

Aren started to crack his knuckles. "Damn, this is getting me all fired up!"

Kenma rolled his eyes, sighing, "More senseless violence I see."

Bang gave a slight nod in approval at Bachira's form.

Mash stared at the screen, quite impressed.

Honey-senpai only nodded at the screen with acknowledgement with Mori eyeing the teen.

Karma stifled his laugh which made Nagisa give him an odd look.

"That's insane!!" Ginro (dr. stone) shrieks.

"I dunno what's everyone babbling about, it's easily doable," Sakura (wind breaker)
mumbles.

⤷ | Gripping onto his bloody nose, he yelled, "Hey, that's a foul! If this were a game,
that'd be a red card!"

Bachira slowly got up, sleepily rubbing his eyes. "Only handballs are against the rules,
right? Morning," He greeted calmly.

Isagi stood up straighter. What's with this guy?

"Did I surprise you, Isagi-kun?" Bachira laughed childishly.

"Why wouldn't I be surprised?" Isagi quipped back.

⤷ | "Hey, I'm not a fan of dirty play," The muscular ginger frowned, placing his hand
on Bachira's shoulder. "Play fair."

Kinro (dr. stone) shakes his head in agreement to Kunigami's words.

Mash straightened up a bit, remarking, "It's Mr. Pumping Iron."

His body is certainly impressive, Jinwoo (solo leveling) muses inwardly in agreement.
Chigiri nudged Kunigami's side playfully.

Denki snorted, "That's what he said."

Aizawa gave him the stink eye, causing him to sink in his seat.

⤷ | Bachira side-eyed Kunigami, he frowned, "Mr. Strait-Laced, huh?"

Suddenly, a ball slammed into the side of Kunigami's face.

The others stared at him in disbelief as Igarashi exclaimed cheerfully, "You left yourself
open. Amen."

Igarashi's icon is changed to Kunigami's on the screen.

Kunigami winced at the screen, running a hand down his face on the very same side.

A grimace crossed onto Sakura's (wind breaker) face. He hated people like him after all.

"Dude, he's literally the worst," Nishinoya scowled.

"Like an actual human trash bag," Kuroo gave a dark chuckle.

⤷ | Kunigami's veins bulged as the music kicked in. "Bastard."

Franky (one piece) shifted excitedly in his seat, things were finally starting to get interesting.

"WOAH!" Taiju (dr. stone) screeches. "Keep it kid friendly!!"

⤷ | "I'll destroy you!" Kunigami growled, eyes glowing white as he geared up to slam
the ball right back into Igarashi's face.

Igarashi locked his arms around Isagi. "Here!"

The Blue Lock cast all seemingly winced. Isagi might be a rival, but he was their rival that
only they were going to defeat on their terms. Especially after the way he crushed and rebuilt
their dreams.

⤷ | "Hey!" Isagi cried out, struggling in his grip.

As Kunigami unleashed his kick, the blue lock logo appeared on the screen reading
'KUNIGAMI RENSUKE, 291'

Igarashi had a finger in Isagi's mouth. "Don't..." Isagi began when the ball smashed
into him. The strength behind it was so strong that rings of smoke were seen. Isagi's spit
went flying as his eyes widened to the point the blood vessels in them bulged. He hit the
ground.

"Isagi!" Bachira cried out.

Nagi cringed, "Ooh, bad luck."

Kunigami gave a full 90 degree bow towards Isagi. "I'm sincerely sorry."

Isagi let out an awkward laugh, waving a dismissive hand before Kunigami sat down.

⤷ | "Amen." Igarashi prayed with one hand.

"Who the hell is he praying for?!" Bakugo scowled.

Gyomei slammed his hands together in a proper prayer. "This boy may actually need the
temple more than he realizes."

⤷ | "Isagi-kun?!" Kira cried out.

Kunigami showed instant regret, as he meekly said, "Oh, sorry. Wrong person."

The screen updated to Isagi's icon.

On one knee, Isagi was coughing uncontrollably, clutching his stomach. His stomach
ached in unbearable pain but he couldn't afford to pay it much attention. He shakily got
up much to the other's surprise.

Crap. If I don't hit someone, my soccer career will be over in a minute. I don't want things
to end here. Isagi scowled, narrowing his eyes as a mad look settled over his features.

The Blue Lock players, all except Rin, curled their fists at the view of him. His dark
determination sent shivers down their spines as they took in his expression.

"I can't imagine having that type of ability to just get up...." Maomao hummed, amused at the
thought.

⤷ | Isagi kicked the ball and a long haired boy barely managed to escape. "Safe!"

They're so athletic. I'll have to aim carefully if I want to hit anyone....

His azure eyes glowed a supernatural blue as Isagi whirled his head to look back.

I should go after someone ranked lower than me.

Isagi's eyes settle on Igarashi, who catches on and yells, "Can't catch me!"

Seeing the time decrease, darkness enveloped the screen as Isagi's haunted thoughts
took over. Is my fate really going to be decided by this game? Crap, this is really bad! No. I
don't want to lose! I don't want things to end! I'll do anything! I just want to win!

Hisoka licked his lips as his eyes rolled back. 'Twisted! What a twisted boy! A calm child but
in the face of your dream, you'll destroy anything, won't you?'
Illumi turned to see his expression and said nonchalantly, "You're making a face again,
Hisoka."

Mahito let out a laugh, "Are we sure this child is sane?"

"Geto" only smiled closed eyed.

⤷ | I want to keep playing soccer! I don't want my dream to end!

The animalistic look on Isagi's face had almost all the Blue Lock players get on their feet.
Their fight or flight instincts activated.

⤷ | A bright laugh broke through that darkness. Bachira giggled, delighted, as he clung
onto Kunigami's back. "You little shit! Get off of me!" Kunigami was fruitlessly trying
to pry him off.

Isagi paused to listen. "Get him! Over there!" Igarashi pointed out.

"Here's your chance," Bachira sweetly called out, oblivious to Kunigami's struggle.

"I said play fair!" Kunigami finally got a hold of the monkey-like boy and threw him
off.

Bachira flew and landed on Igarashi, completely unbothered. "Ow." He laughed.

Igarashi scowled, "Get off me!" Then, he seemed to realize that he wasn't able to get up.

Chopper rubbed his chin, "It seems to be a dislocated ankle."

"It won't take long to heal, and the injury only seems minor," Shinobu chirped.

"But anyway, there's his chance!" Hinata exclaimed.

Chuuya looked around wildly before yelling, "Has no one else noticed that he was thrown
like a sack of potatoes?!"

Bachira giggled, "That was pretty fun, right Kunigami?"

Kunigami meekly looked away, feeling slightly guilty again.

⤷ | "Oh, shit. Wait, timeout."

Everyone stared at him with expectation. Kira cried out, "Isagi-kun, hit him! Before it's
too late!"

Isagi slowly prowled toward him with the ball.

"Hey, wait. Stay back. Stay away from me. I don't want this to end here!" Igarashi
begged, arms held out.
A bead of sweat slipped from Isagi's forehead and onto the floor. A ringing echoing as
his thoughts flooded in. I can win. I can survive.

"So kick the ball already!" Tanaka exclaimed, frustrated.

"Just kick the ball and win, it's not rocket science," Tsukki rolled his eyes.

Attempting to soothe them, Sugawara said in an even tone, "I'm sure he'll think of
something."

⤷ | "Please... Don't do it!"

But this guy's soccer career would end.

The clock clicked to 20 seconds just as Isagi placed his foot on the ball. Unnatural blue
flames bursting into existence on his foot.

No, I have to do it. That's how things work here. If there are winners, there must also be
losers. Making my dream come true means ending someone else's.

Just as Isagi was readying to strike he stopped, foot still on the ball.

"Why'd you stop?!" Bokuto cried out, gripping his head.

"Kick it! Kick it!" Nishinoya cheered aggressively.

A good majority felt their heart squeeze in a painful anxiety as they witnessed the birth of a
monster.

Ayanokoji chose not to speak of it aloud but knew that Isagi's view of the program was not
only applied to Blue Lock but the real word too.

⤷ | The screen blackened out.

Igarashi, still cowering on the ground, mumbled, "Huh?"

"That's not right," Isagi whispered. A flashback of his previous game played before
returning to the present.

"If I don't change, I'll still be the same person." Multiple Blue Lock players watched,
staring anxiously. "I came here to change my life. I came here to become the best in the
world."

Ghostly flames erupted from his eyes and surrounded him completely as he turned
away and ran towards the others. "Unless I beat someone stronger than me, nothing
will change!"

The Haikyuu cast gulped at his words, both inspired and terrified at the idea.

Asta clenched his fists, feeling a surge of energy flow through him.
Emma felt her resolve harden as she bit her lip at those words.

Genos and Gaoru both took mental notes.

Gon closed his eyes, thinking back to the humiliation Hisoka inflicted on him during the
Hunter Exam. He gritted his teeth.

Tanjiro gripped Nezuko's hand, giving it a squeeze.

Nagisa glanced towards Koro-sensei who paid no attention.

Aqua's star seemed to darken at the thought of his 'father'.

Reki bit his lip in frustration.

⤷ | "I like you," Bachira remarked, pointing at him. Isagi blinked, caught off guard.

Bachira gave him a light hearted smile, "You're right. If you're gonna beat someone...."
Bachira darted forward and stole the ball with a burst of speed. "it should be the
strongest one here."

On the screen, it read, 'BACHIRA MEGURU, 290'

Huh?

The screen changed again from Isagi's caricature to Bachira and the timer hit 11
seconds.

"Me?" Kira cried as he ran away.

Iruma was a bit taken-aback at the sudden action. "Why are you targeting him?" He
questioned.

"I don't get it, why are you trying to get him out?" Mitsuri fiddled with her fingers.

Inosuke let out his usual laugh. "I don't know what's going on, but I like your style mop top!"

⤷ | Bachira's face grew maniacal. He kicked the ball which Kira barely dodged in time.
Time seemed too slow as Bachira pulled his foot back and swung it at Kira's head,
missing it by centimeters.

The timer hit 6 seconds and Kira panted as he ran away from the madman. Sweat
dripping copiously off his handsome face.

"Get that pretty boy right between his eyes!" Tanaka howled.

Mitsuya frowned, "At this point, he's not even aiming for the ball anymore."

Mikey let out a laugh, "More like his head!"

⤷ | Bachira kicked the ball in a handstand as time began to slow again.

"Someone once said: 'In the world of soccer-"

The ball arched over Kira's head.

'You can train first-rate goalkeepers, defenders, and midfielders, but strikers are
different.' A first-rate striker will find where the soccer is most intense..."

Much to Kira's horror, the ball landed in front of Isagi. His pupils swirled in a chaotic
mess of black and white. Unable to see anything but the truth of the moment.

Everyone sucked in a sharp breath at Isagi's expression.

"Those are some impressive moves..." Shin trailed off.

Armin let out an awkward laugh, "I envy his flexibility."

Yami gave a dark grin, remarking, "Now you've got me all worked up. Makes me want to
surpass my limits."

Itadori swallowed thickly, both admiring and terrified at the freedom of Isagi's expression.

Geto let out a low impressed whistle.

Mahito let out a loud laugh, clapping his hands.

Hisoka shuddered in his seat while Ilumi judged him silently.

Isagi felt slightly violated since he was catching the attention of the wrong people.

⤷ | "The strongest guy..." Isagi whispered, his pupils glowing the same azure blue from
before.

Bachira, who had the same eyes, let out an enthusiastic, "Boom!"

In a split second, the top of Isagi's foot slammed the ball straight into Kira's face. Blood
spurted from his nose as he collapsed under the force of the kick just as the timer hit 0.

The buzzer rang, with Isagi towering over Kira with a wild look.

"...and suddenly appear there."

Tanaka, like his usual self, let out one of his famous victory yells. Pumping his fist at the
scene.

"Woah!!" Hinata shrieked, eyes shining.

"Score!" Nishinoya yelled enthusiastically.

Tsukki rolled his eyes, not willing to admit he found the experience enjoyable.

Kenma hummed in acknowledgement as Kuroo let out a bark of laughter alongside Bokuto.
The Haikyuu cast was being their usual chaotic selves.

- Blue Lock | Chaos ga Kiwamaru

With a bright green background, Isagi aims to kick the ball forward.

Then it changes to Bachira with a bright yellow background, receiving a pass.

To Kunigami with an orange background, where he's receiving a pass with his head.

Chigiri, hot pink background, rushing forward.

Barou, red background, with his usual demonic look.

Nagi, black background, receiving a ball in his own unusual way.

Rin didn't dare to question where he was, it was too much of an inconvenience.

Nagi, though he didn't show it, was surprised he was even in the intro.

Bachira let out a laugh as he exclaimed, "Look at us! We look so cool up there!"

Isagi chuckled a bit before remarking, "You were just watching yourself on the same screen
for the past 10 minutes."

"That isn't enough for me!"

The camera quickly files through each of the Team Z members before bursting into the
blue Lock logo.

The scene changes to Isagi walking alone in a black and white environment, holding a
ball in one arm. The perspective changed briefly to full body, the ball, and his face.

Check it! My foot or BPM! Whichever doesn't matter, just prove it!

Horikita stroked her chin, muttering to herself, "He's like the embodiment of the saying, stuck
in your thoughts."

"Isagi! It's those flames again!" Nagi exclaimed, gazing at the screen while simultaneously
grabbing Isagi's bicep and shaking his body side to side.

Nendo pointed at the screen with his look, "Why's the screen all black and white?"

L furrowed his brow, mumbling, "What's wrong with black and white?"

Then it changes to Bachira who's slowly dribbling alone inside the same black and
white scene.

The camera zooms into his face, showing how his face slowly converts to a smile.

Damn it! Find out rare DNA! As long as you can't find it, the time is over anyway!
The bodies of several blue lock players drop from the top two corners of the screen.
Before Ego comes out of nowhere, in the midst of the rain of corpses.

Analyze and memorize in depth! I can't afford to spare for pretend play! Hymns are hard
to beautify, become right? My head hurts!

Tanjiro felt a shiver of anger flow through his spine at the image, but reminded himself that it
was only an exaggeration.

Tengen's face turned serious as he was reminded of his own past.

Obanai self consciously touched his bandages, reminded as well.

Ciel sucked in a sharp breath at the scene.

Light almost laughed at the connection of the scene towards himself but kept composed.

Kazuki narrowed his eyes but made no move to say anything.

Ban gave a forced smile, "So this Ego guy, he's a pretty sick bastard, huh."

The Blue Lock cast couldn't say anything to defend him, since he was, more or less, correct.

Isagi runs forward until he kicks the ball which shatters the screen to Isagi walking
through a field of corpses, walking until he is faced with a more monstrous version of
himself.

How crazy is that feeling? How crazy is that feeling? In the glorious days that passed and
in the days we had hope!

Emma couldn't help but rub her arms as she felt slightly intimidated by Isagi

Erwin felt that familiar prickle of fear down his spine.

Bachira smiled deviously at the screen.

Gabimaru lightly pressed his teeth against his tongue.

Dazai, Mori, and Fyodor felt the same feeling of interest wash over them.

Sukuna let out a boisterous laugh from Itadori's cheek at the scene.

Aki flinched at the scene, but Makima seemed unbothered.

Killua licked his lips, feeling a bit uncomfortable.

Isagi first reaches out to the image of the World Cup, then Noel Noa's image, the
Japanese flag, only to end up as the Blue Lock logo.

Then it changes to Isagi and Ego standing on opposite sides of each other, until it zooms
into Ego's haunting smile.
Do you want to come back? Are you sleeping?

Rin furrowed his brow, what was so special but him that he was compared to Ego?

It was easy to deconstruct that scene, at least to Ranpo it was. It was clear to him that Isagi
was the embodiment of Ego's ideals, his creation.

Baoru scowled, it was always fucking Isagi.

Isagi is running, clearly exhausted, before he suddenly bursts into a cluster of puzzle
pieces.

Not enough, not enough, not enough! Gouging out is not a big deal! How about you?

Nagi bit the inside of his cheek, obviously excited.

Chigiri narrowed his eyes at what Isagi was represented by. Puzzle pieces. It fitted him well.

The screen turns black before flashes of Team X, Team Y, Team W, and Team X.

Then it shows Isagi opening his eyes before changing to Chirgi blasting off at full speed,
jumping to reach to a ball. To Kunigami who shoves past Baoru to score a goal. To
Bachira who uses his dribbling skills to get past Reo and score one. Then to Isagi who
scored a goal.

Paradise is near! Kick ass! It will be more and more dramatic, if you've never seen! It's too
much fun! Extreme chaos like I can't even breathe! Never forget! Fatalism is useless! It's
better to fight as much as you can! Get out of the way! I don't care about landing
anymore! How about you?

The big three of Blue Lock, Sae Itoshi, and Isagi all appear before the screen turns
white.

Unprecedented dead heat!

Rin scowled at the sight of his so-called older brother.

Isagi quickly noticed this but said nothing about his own insight.

"You guys are.... pretty amazing," Sugawara said breathlessly.

⤷ | A white screen with "A Blue Lock, Additional Time!" bounced in with a cute
animation.

The screen changes to a tall building in the night and in the corner were the words
"Isagi Yoichi's Dream"

"Your mom and I don't know much about soccer, but it's impressive that you got chosen
by the JFU, Yoichi." His father, Isagi Issei, said happily.
"Wait!" Isagi interjected immediately. "Don't tell me you're going to show all these people
this!"

"What the harm of seeing this? Your parents are adorable!" Nejire cooed.

"It's just...." Isagi paused before sliding a hand down his face in exasperation. "Never
mind...."

⤷ | "I know, right?" Isagi's mother, Isagi Iyo beamed. "But then, you've always been
good at soccer ever since you were little."

"Yeah." Isagi munched cutely, enjoying his food. "I guess."

Bachira shot out of his seat and draped himself over Isagi's lap. "Cute~"

Isagi sighed but was ultimately unbothered by such a reaction, far too used to his friend's
clingy behavior.

⤷ | "You even asked Santa Claus for the World Cup trophy for Christmas, and you've
always dreamed of becoming the world's greatest striker," His mother smiled.

Isagi scratched at his puffy cheeks self-consciously at his mother's words. "You can stop
now. It's embarrassing."

The scene changed to a young Isagi staring at the TV with a soccer ball in his lap.

"You were glued to the TV whenever a soccer game was on. And you'd cry your eyes
out if we switched the channel."

It changed again to young Isagi clinging to his father's shirt, crying for him to not
change the channel.

Ryuuichi smiled at young Isagi, and prodded at Kotaro's cheek out of habit.

Isagi groaned, covering his face at the sudden embarrassing memories.

Norman couldn't help but smile fondly as he was reminded of the kids back at Gracefield.

Mitsuya chuckled, suddenly reminded of his little sisters back home.

"Geto" chuckled slowly before glancing up at Yuji briefly.

⤷ | "I want to check the news," His father choked out hesitantly and a little guiltily.

"No!" Isagi sobbed.

"Yes, that's how it was. When you stopped crying, you'd fall asleep, and when you woke
up, you didn't remember a thing."

It transitions to Isagi's mother tucking him in, his soccer ball beside him.
Mitsuri was suddenly reminded of her own father back home. She suddenly missed his
smiles.

Iruma looked down at his lap, slightly jealous of Isagi's genuine, loving parents.

"Your parents really do love you, huh?" Atsushi said awkwardly.

Isagi nodded, a bit exasperated, "They do, but it can be a bit much at times."

Atsushi had a faint smile on his face as he watched Isagi's mother treat him with such
affection.

Gon felt his resolve harden at the image of Isagi's father.

Denji scratched at his scalp, having only brief memories of his father.

Saiki sighed inwardly. If only my father could be so humble...

Kusuke thought of the same thing, both siblings wondering how their mother ended up with
such a man.

⤷ | "And you used to forget to do your homework all the time."

The scene changes again to young Isagi suddenly pausing while carrying his. bag to
school.

"That's why his grades weren't very good, right?" His mother smiled pleasantly.

His father added on, "Yes, you were very lucky you got picked, Yoichi."

To which his mother replied, "I know, right?"

They laughed merrily together at his dispense.

Reo stabbed his nails into his palms. He had Nagi, the skill, and a good home life. What else
could Isagi have that he didn't. He just couldn't take it.

Tohru felt a pang of something in her chest. Her hand hovered over that area for a second
before she registered what she'd been doing.

It was almost laughable how he had such a scummy family, that even this normal family
seemed like heaven to him. To say Yuki was disappointed was an understatement.

Ayanokoji stared at the screen blankly, analyzing and taking in what a normal family would
be like. Not out of sadness or anger, but out of curiosity.

Mash missed his father, more than he'd admit. But a cream puff did soften that pain, just as
he'd expected.

Draken had a faint smile on his lips.

⤷ | "Wait, were you dissing me at the end there?" Isagi demanded as his parents
cheerfully ignored him and laughed at his expense.

Blue Lock: Dream

"That was great!" Hinata beamed.

Kageyama huffed but nodded in agreement.

Tanaka let out a loud laugh. "Never thought I'd like soccer so much!"

Nishinoya laughed alongside him.

Kenma hummed in acknowledgement, "It was pretty interesting to watch."

"I wonder what's next!" Misa asked excitedly.

"Seeing the order of these showings, probably something totally different from this," L
sighed.
 Death Note - Episode 1

Death Note - Episode 1: Rebirth

The characters were now taking their mandatory break between episodes, which the author
had forgotten a while back.

Itadori and the other students were teaching the Demon Slayer, Black Butler, Seven Deadly
Sins, Hells Paradise, Mashle: Magic and Muscle, That Time I was Reincarnated as a Slime,
The Apothecary Diaries, Delicious in Dungeon, and Avatar: The Last Airbender cast what a
TV was.

Kunikida and Genos were discussing the different aspects of the hero world and how
Kunikida could apply them to Yokohama.

Senku and Ranpo were discussing genius things.

Killua was actively ignoring Illumi, talking to Gon as usual.

Anya and Miri were excitedly playing with each other with Rei and Kazuki, Loid and Yor
watching them closely.

Saiki and Mob were having a casual conversation.

Asta and Sakura (wind breaker) were continuously bugging Saitama about his training
regimen.

Ray was talking to Hanako, talking about what it was like to be a ghost.

Armin, Hange, Connie, and Sasha were fawning over Koro-sensei, which he found very
satisfying.

Hinata, Nishinoya, and Tanaka were conversing with Nendo, Kaido, and Aren quite happily.

Mikey, Karma, and Bachira were discussing their different moves.

Denji was interrogating Gabimaru about his wife.

Tohru and Ruby were showering each other with compliments.

Yumeko and Shinobu were having light hearted small talk.

Ayanokoji was standing alone in silence alongside Decim.

Everyone was doing their own thing until they were called back into the theater, where the
title of the next show was already glowing on screen.
Light gulped slightly, a cold sweat forming as he sat down.

Misa's eyes light up in realization but shut her mouth just in time.

L narrowed his eyes, chewing on his nail.

Atsushi raised a brow. "Death note?"

"A notebook of death, huh?" Dazai chuckled darkly.

Kunikida looked appalled, holding his own notebook close to his chest.

Yuichi's mouth twitched as he adjusted his posture.

Fel rolled his eyes. "Obviously another ridiculous human invention."

"What's a notebook got to do with death?" Asta asked aloud, scratching at his scalp.

"Maybe if you'd shut up, we'd know." Yami scowled. Which made Asta shut up real quick

- Death Note | Nightmare

The screen shows Light in many suggestive positions as the music starts up.

Then it changes to Ryuk, eyes glowing red, watching the city, Light in a blue light, and
Light laying down in Ryuk's red shadow.

In the shadows that keep expanding

L let out what could only be a horrified yell, but what was odd was that he didn't make a
sound. Raising his arms, his mouth stretched out in a silent yell.

Mahiru let out a concerned, "What's wrong!?"

L only started trembling, falling forward, luckily caught by Misa.

Light watched this interaction stoically, as something similar to this has happened before.
(Refer to episode 12)

By now, Chopper had come over to check on him as many peered over him out of curiosity
and concern. And with Chopper's help, L was sitting back up, still rather shaken up.

"Shinigami....." He mumbled, eyes widening. "They really do exist...."

Light almost wanted to laugh. If Ryuk were here, he would start to maniacally laugh
alongside him.

And so, with the help of others, L was able to sit back in his seat. Still a bit shaken, he
swallowed and turned back to the screen.
Killua glanced back at L with a judgmental look. He frowned. "Gon, do you think that hobo
guy will be alright?"

Gon let out an awkward laugh. "I'm sure he'll be fine. And even if he isn't, there are plenty of
doctors here!" He pointed out Leorio, Chopper, and Shinobu.

The screen flashes to an image of Light and Ryuk in reference to The Creation of Adam
by Michelangelo.

We exchange revolutionary vows

Then it changes to Light, red, standing on the opposite column to L, blue. The camera
was doing a 360 view of the scene.

Then it shows the title of the show behind it was a white cross in a black backdrop.

I won't let anyone get in my way

Ayanokoji immediately recognized that reference. It was obvious that the creature (Ryuk)
where God was supposed to be, was meant to be a different kind of being. And Light was his
creation.

Adam only smiled at the images, intertwining his hands.

Makima cooed at the reference, swinging one leg over the other.

Gabimaru frowned. These lyrics sounded oddly cocky. It made him suspicious.

Atsushi wasn't into religion, but briefly remembered looking at that same thing in a western
bible his orphanage owned.

Yuno only furrowed his brows. Were they rivals like Asta and him?

"There are a lot of religious undertones in this one," Makoto frowned.

Tenji rolled his eyes. "Don't tell me you're one of those people."

"Of course not! What do you think of me?!"

The screen suddenly turns black, where a single red apple drops in eventually dropping
into someone's hand.

Fyodor stroked his chin in amusement. The apple was a symbol of the original sin in
Christianity if he remembered correctly. It seems that this kid may be more interesting than
he thought.

Charmy drooled. Apples were delicious.

Kurapika frowned. He didn't know what that apple meant but by the mood of the music, it
wouldn't be good.
Aang's stomach growled a bit at the image.

Light is seen walking over the city, then through it with an apple in hand.

The recent past tells me of the future

It changes to Light standing behind a flock of birds, then to Misa who stared at the
camera suggestively, then to a tall building where Light was standing at the top.

My ideals become my dreams

Rimuru almost drooled, now that was some fan service if he's ever seen it.

Mash was starting to really crave for a cream puff.

"Ideals, huh." Kunikida adjusted his glasses.

Tanaka frowned. "How is it that every time they show us that pretty boy, he's always on top
of something?"

Light, having somehow heard him, looked offended. Pretty boy?! he gawked. He's not wrong,
but him saying it out loud makes it seem so...

"Whorish..." L mumbled under his breath.

"Got something to say, Ryuzaki?"

"Not really, but thanks."

Light dramatically takes a bite of the apple.

Then it changes to show the faces of the task force, then a mysterious dark figure
standing in front of a large cursive L. Then to a woman holding a body bridal style, her
face darkened. Then all the Shinigami facing to the right.

The ending that everyone desires

Sonic narrowed his eyes. So, those are gods of death, huh.

"That's one fancy L there." Nendo pointed at the screen, turning to his group of friends.

Kusuo rolled his eyes, thinking, Just ignore the idiot.

His commentary did nothing as Kaido launched into another argument with Nendo.

Meliodas and Ban were first to note the way that the woman held that body. It seemed
affectionate. It was all too familiar.

Meliodas and Ban shared an identical frown. However, Meliodas had the luxury to squeeze
Elizabeth's thigh for support. (She yelped at this action)
Garou let out a low whistle at the Shinigami. He was impressed by their diverse designs.

Bang frowned at Garou's behavior but did nothing else.

The camera zooms into presumably Light's red eye, dilating before it is switched to a
pen making a mark against a notebook.

Then to several horrid images of bloodied hands crawling against fences and
chalkboards.

Then to Light, who had the fish-eye-lens angle against him before glass shattered
against a red and black checkered floor.

Koro-sensei stiffened as memories began to surface. If they had managed to escape, his
targets had done the same thing before he took their lives.

Killua frowned. From what he could tell, the blood on the hands were not from covering a
wound but from their fingernails being chipped off as they clawed away. He scoffed, turning
away.

Aren scowled at the screen, veins popping from his neck.

Light was repulsed by that camera angle against him.

Hinata wanted to ask whether Light had pink eye but managed to keep it to himself.

Ryuk takes off to the sky, his black feathers leaving a trail behind him as he flies
through the city.

Then it changes to a fish-eye-lens view of Light again and L struggles to move forward
due to an unknown force.

In the shadows that keep expanding, we exchange revolutionary vows

Light jumped back, appalled at how he was portrayed in this intro.

Misa was beaming. Ryuk looked so majestic in this intro.

L frowned at the image of himself, glancing at Light with narrowed eyes.

Kyouya pointed at the screen with a blank look. "Why does he look like that?" (She was
referring to the fish-eye-lens view)

Atsushi let out an awkward laugh, rubbing his nape. "Well, it's not the most flattering angle,
so no wonder!"

Dazai let out a dramatic yelp, swooning. "I couldn't imagine being portrayed in such a way!"

Ranpo let out a laugh, remarking, "That's so silly....imagine that...."

In a dark corridor, L and Light are facing off against each other. L's hair was colored
blue, Light's was red. This scene is shown in multiple angles before it changes.

I won't let anyone get in my way

It was obvious to Ciel that the main conflict would be between a pretty boy and the poor
man. And it seemed like the seemingly pretty boy was the so-called villain of the story.

Langa admired the beautiful colors, without knowing the true meaning behind the scene.

Diane was humming along to the song.

The mood changes completely with Misa stumbling through the rain, obviously
miserable. When she looks up, she sees Light, faceless. Light extends his hand to her
which she gladly takes.

Someday I'll show you a world that shines in the light

Misa cooed at the screen, hugging Light's arm with a happy smile.

Yuzuriha only sighed and shook her head at Misa's behavior. She was falling for his tricks.
Hook, line, and sinker.

Tamaki let out a screech, holding his face in his hands. "A lady in distress!!"

Haruhi gritted her teeth in annoyance.

Kazuki clutched his chest dramatically. "How it hurts my heart to see a woman in such a
state!"

Rei only rolled his eyes and elbowed him in the ribs.

"Who makes someone sad intentionally?!" Kou exclaimed exasperated.

Teru only shook his head slowly. "If only you knew."

"If you wouldn't mind, would you like to commit-" Dazai was cut off by Kunikida throwing
one of his pens at his head.

"Don't even start," Kunikida grumbled.

Then it flickers to Light in a god-like position, floating in front of a cross. Then to an

apple, which is quickly replaced by a black notebook.

Whoever created this was definitely drawing on Christianity, which put Karasuma in a worse
mood. Well, worse than it usually was.

Gyomei immediately began praying at the sight of the cross.

Fel licked his lips at the image of the apple.

Opera rose a brow at the notebook on the screen but decided to keep their mouth shut.

⤷ | A dark, dismal world is shown. The world seemed to be made of bones, dust, chains,
and treasure. The Shinigami Realm.

Multiple aerial shots are shown before the camera settles on Ryuk sitting on a rock. It
zooms out further to show Ryuk overlooking the Shinigami Realm.

On the bottom of the screen, it states 'Shinigami Realm'.

L gulped, fiddling his fingers. The image on the screen was giving him serious anxiety.

"Dirty...." Kate mumbled, rubbing her arms.

The corner of Sebastian's mouth curled. The difference between the Shinigami Realm of this
world and his was almost laughable.

Emma found herself shaking as she stared at the screen.

Norman attempted to comfort her by wrapping an arm around her shoulders. But it wasn't
working too well.... since he was shaking too.

Ray let out a low sigh and also put an arm around Emma's shoulders as well.

Meliodas let out a laugh, "Wow! Must be a party, huh!"

King swiftly elbowed him in the ribs, hissing, "Captain! You moron!" He motioned to the
promised Neverland kids with a scowl.

⤷ | One was resting, head between its arms. Another was scratching its back with its
scythe. The camera zooms in closer to Ryuk's eyes, which were hauntingly empty.

Kuro hummed, "Those seem like my kind of people!"

Rei gave a curt nod of approval.

Nagi gave a low sigh, body instinctively relaxing.

Kenma gave a small smile at the idea of being so carefree.

⤷ | "What? A pair of sleeping skulls?" The camera shows a chipped stone bowl with a
pair of rat-like skulls and bones.

A Shinigami with an open rib-cage laughed, "Hehe, I win again! No hard feelings,
right?

Mahito let out a laugh, clapping his hands. "Now that looks like fun!"

"Geto" only smiled, crossing his arms.

Most of the high-school students gagged at the scene.

Mukoda was shivering violently. Is that a mortaring bowl?!

Shinobu and Tenma didn't know whether it was appropriate to say that the skulls weren't
human.

Hange also knew, but they were a bit bolder than the other two and asked, face flushed, "Do
you think, if I asked, those things will give those beautiful specimens to me?!"

Levi only scratched his nose and said in a low voice, "You fucking weirdo..."

⤷ | "Hey there, Ryuk, would it kill you to join us? You should come play with us for a
change!" A Shinigami, with a skull-face and black horns turned to Ryuk.

Ryuk continued to stare out to the horizon and replied, "No, I'll pass."

The screen fades to show Light's equally empty eyes. Brown hair framing his face.

Makima giggled softly, "What an interesting trait to share!"

Elizabeth let out a small shriek, clinging to Meliodas's clothes, much to his enjoyment.
"Meliodas! What does he mean by that?!"

Meliodas let out a sigh at the vibe Makima gave off but explained as calmly as he could, "It's
their eyes. Look at them closely Elizabeth."

Elizabeth took a closer look at the screen, her eyes widening in realization.

"It's interesting how two species could have the same red, empty eyes..." Sullivan trailed off
seriously, stroking his mustache. He quickly noticed Iruma's eyes on him, so he let out a
boisterous laugh. "But I might be thinking too much!" He started to cuddle Iruma, despite his
minimal protest.

⤷ | "Listen for the voice of God then follow it and know that in time you will find your
salvation." The teacher recited, his voice becoming one with the background as the
camera panned throughout the classroom.

A boy was playing a video game in his lap. A group of girls were openly conversing with
each other, voices louder than the actual teacher to the audience.

"I know, I didn't even do anything wrong! He just totally snapped at me!" One girl
whined.

"Really?" Her friend gasped.

Light watched this exchange with a bored look, out of the corner of his eye.

Koro-sensei frowned at this scene. Yes, drama was important but as a teacher, he found this
scene quite sad. But to be fair, he was a bit of an attention-diva.
Gojo wasn't the best teacher, he knew this. But if his students ever treated him so coldly as
those on the screen, his ego would probably never recover.

Fukazawa frowned, thinking back to the old days with younger Ranpo. Good times...

Rengoku, though he didn't have many students, he was glad to have taught such hard-
working people. He crossed his arms fondly at the memories.

Seeing the students on the screen only made Aizawa's resolve hardened. If any of his students
ever behaved like this in his class, they'd experience hell on earth.

All Might was sweating profusely, internally glad that he chose Midoriya as a disciple.

Levi scoffed at the obvious disrespect these kids oozed. It wouldn't hurt to give them a good
beating or two, right?

Saitama would prefer if Genos acted this way toward him. If he did, it would've been easier
to get him out of his life.

Iruma couldn't imagine ever treating Kalego like this. It was giving him anxiety at the mere
idea of disrespecting him.

⤷ | "Yagami-kun, are you still with us?" The teacher's voice drew Light out of his daze.
As he looks up, the screen shows two boys reading manga together. "Can you please
translate the following sentence into English?"

Light sighed as he stood up, eyes still hauntingly empty. "Follow the teachings of God
and receive his blessings and so it shall be that the seas will again become bountiful and
the raging storms will subside."

The teacher and his classmates look at him in awe.

"That's my boyfriend!!" Misa cheered, cuddling into Light's arm further.

Light managed to stop himself from rolling his eyes.

Kageyama glared at the screen, giving off a very mean look which frightened Hinata. When
in reality, Kageyama was only trying to understand on-screen Light.

Irina let out a low whistle. "Now those are some impressive speaking skills, kid," Irina
smirked, pushing her chest to make her breasts appear larger. "You've got talent."

Light, as per his act, gave a pathetic response. He rubbed his nape awkwardly, as he smiled,
"It's really not that hard once you get the hang of all those verbs and predicates."

Bachira tried to open his mouth, but Rin put a hand over it before he could say anything
stupid.

"Don't test me..." Rin managed through grit teeth.

Bachira responded by licking his hand.

⤷ | As Light is shown walking home, while reading a book, speakers around the
prefecture reported the most recent, melancholy news. It was a female reporter.

"Today, at approximately 11 am a 32-year-old man was found stabbed to death in his

apartment in the city of Yokohama Karigara Prefecture. Kanagawa police are treating
this case as a homicide."

A male reporter got on the speaker. "In other news, today, suspected murderer Naoki
Tokuji was arrested in the district of Shibuya Tokyo. He is being held in custody facing
murder charges for the brutal slaying of his common-law partner, who was only 25 at
the time of death."

As Light was crossing a street, on the buildings near that street was a screen that
showcased the suspected murderer. A plain man with glasses.

Asmodeus flinched at the news reports. Was this really how the human world functioned?

Gyomei muttered a quick prayer, clasping his hands together as he finished it off with: "May
their souls rest in peace."

Connie rolled his eyes, "Can they be more depressing?"

Sasha stroked her chin in thought. "Can't they be more positive?"

"Well it's not like I can change the news," Light remarked, a bit tense.

L stared at him for a moment before humming, "We'll see."

Aang could sense the tension in the theater, and mumbled, "Why can't everyone get along..."

Katara put a reassuring hand on his shoulder, but was fixated on the screen.

Ranpo let out a small huff at the scene but chose not to voice his thoughts.

Fukazawa raised an eyebrow at his behavior but left him to his devices. He was a grown man
after all. 27, to be specific.

"What's a mom-in-law martyr?" Hinata leaned closer to Sugawara, voice toned down to a low
whisper.

"Common-law partner," Sugawara corrected. "And it's when a couple lives together."

"Oh!" Hinata says in realization before his face falls at another realization. "Oh....."

⤷ | Day in and day out. The same thing over and over again. The screen zooms into
Light's, now brown eyes, again.
The screen changes to Ryuk's perspective, the screen still zooms into his eyes. Jeez. This
is all so ridiculous.

Light and Ryuk are put together side by side, Light facing to the left, Ryuk to the right.

This world is... Light begins.

Rotten. Ryuk finishes.

The scene is replaced by the episode title card, reading: Rebirth.

"You shouldn't say that, Yagami-san!" Tanjiro interjected. "Sure it isn't perfect but there are
plenty of things that are still good in this world!"

Nezuko let out a loud hum at the sound of her brother's voice. Agreeing with him, though she
wasn't sure what she was agreeing with. She was just happy to be part of something.

Mitsuri was more than happy to add some things she found important in her life.

"Like cats! Or food! Or friends! Family!" Mitsuri suggested merrily.

Obanai watched her happy movements as she said this, a small smile forming under the
bandages.

"Or a fight to the death!" Inosuke proclaimed, pumping his fist.

Zenitsu frowned, giving the boar a judgmental look. "Only you'd be satisfied with that sort of
thing, you brute."

"What'd you say?! Monichi!!"

Rengoku let out a hearty laugh. "Those are all great suggestions everyone!"

The rest of the Demon Slayer cast couldn't think of anything to add. Family? Friends? Bold
of you to assume they had any left or had the time to bond with anyone outside the corps.

Yagami sweatdropped a bit. Was he seriously starting to feel guilty now? Now?! No... his
mind was only starting to waver because these people were all naturally pure. Yeah, that's
what he'll tell himself.

⤷ | The scene changes to the next day at school, Light is yet again in English class. He
was clearly not paying attention, looking out the window.

"Another noticeable consequence is the extinction of many species on the planet.

Species are now becoming extinct at a faster rate than has ever occurred in our
recorded history," The teacher recites in English.

"Kind of a coincidence that you'd be talking about extinction, hm?" L scratched his cheek,
glancing at Light out of the corner of his eye.
"Yeah, crazy coincidence...." Light trailed off awkwardly. Inwardly, he was cursing his
teacher for giving L or Ryuzaki good material to poke at him with.

Ciel raised a brow at the passage the teacher was reading. Extinction, huh.

Iroh shook his head in disappointment. Such beautiful creatures were at the mercy of
humanity, and this was how they chose to deal with them? It was truly saddening.

⤷ | In front of him, two boys were chatting up a storm. Once of them exclaims, "No
way! You went to see that?"

The other responds with, "It was such a waste of time! I should've asked for a refund!"

"Well you did watch it...."

Light's eyes widen as a black notebook suddenly falls from the sky. His eyes follow the
notebook's path as it falls face side down on the ground.

He stares at it with a surprised look.

Ymir picked at her fingernails as she remarked, "What's the point of a class if no one's even
listening?"

"Ymir's right!" Historia added. "It would be better for everyone if they'd just leave early."

Denki snorted, "If only Aizawa-sensei would understand."

"Understand what?"

"Nothing sir!!"

Shadow furrowed his brow, "Is no one going to mention that notebook that just fell out of the
sky?!"

Fel tilted his head to the side, "Do these notebooks, not normally do this in your world?"

Mukoda shook his head.

"Then what good are they for?" Shion questioned.

"They're for writing things down. Like parchment," Rimuru explained sheepishly.

"Benevolent as ever, Rimuru-sama!" Shuna praised softly.

Rimuru sheepishly laughs, rubbing his nape.

⤷ | School ends as students slowly file out of the building, Light being one of those
people. He walks to where the notebook had landed, looking back before leaning down
to pick it up.
"Death note. Directly translated: a notebook of death," Light lets out a light chuckle at
the name as he flips through the pages.

L raised a brow. It was the first time that he had ever seen Light genuinely happy.

Misa was surprised too. But became quickly determined to make Light show her that same
smile someday.

"That guy looks too suspicious, just from picking up a notebook," Aqua remarked blatantly.

Ruby tilted her head in questioning. "How so?"

"From the way he'd look back, you'd think he'd found money or something, right?" Aqua
remarked.

Ruby only shrugged, turning her attention back to the screen.

⤷ | Light opened to a certain page, which was black and had a bordered skull. Full of
instructions.

"How to use it: the human whose name is written in this note... shall die?" Light gave a
closed eyed smile, closing the book with a snap.

Ciel hummed, "Where can I get my hands on such a notebook..."

"My job would be so much easier if I had it," Yuzuriha pouted.

"Where's the fun in killing people instantly when you could enjoy a fight?" Power
commented, smirking at the thought.

Aki gave her a judgmental look but otherwise didn't voice his thoughts.

Baji laughed, "They really had me going there..."

⤷ | So stupid. Light places the notebook back on the ground. This is so sick.

Light walks past a group of girls, who turn to look at him and whisper among
themselves.

Denji pointed at the screen and yelled, "No fair! No fair! You're cheating!"

Light recoiled, only letting out a hesitant, "What?"

"Where's my girlfriend?! Why does he get the girls?!"

Light was left speechless.

"If only we could crack the code to a woman's heart (and boobs)..." Mineta stated
dramatically.
All the women in the theater physically withdrew themselves from Mineta. Even Denji was
impressed by Mienta's straightforwardness.

⤷ | It's no different from a chain letter. The human whose name is written in this note
shall die? Come on.

Light paused mid-walk, looking back suddenly, the light of the sun bouncing off his
eyes.

Chobei felt a shiver go down his spine. Something didn't feel right.

Toma noticed this and said in a concerned tone, "Nii-san?"

Chobei waved him off absentmindedly much to Toma's dismay.

"Just how far is someone willing to go for a joke?" Ryu frowned, finding this joke rather
disturbing.

"But what if it isn't?" Mikey taunted, sticking his tongue out playfully.

Emma rolled her eyes, and elbowed her brother in the ribs.

All the characters who had experienced the supernatural, didn't have much to say. Fearing
that if they did, it wouldn't be so amusing to the innocent characters soon enough.

⤷ | The scene transitions to a train passing by, the train whistle blowing, with people
waiting for the train tracks to open up.

Seriously, something's the matter with me.

It is revealed that Light brought the notebook home.

Horikita scrunched her nose in disapproval.

Kyo let out a boisterous laugh. "Did he seriously bring that stupid thing home?!"

Tsukishima smirked. "Didn't anyone teach you not to bring things you found on the ground
home?"

Joe chuckled at the scene, rubbing his nape, remarking, "Honestly... Aren't you a bit too old
to fall for these kinds of things?"

Cherry rolled his eyes at the muscular man. "Go easy on the kid, Joe."

"That notebook could've been easily doused with poison, that kid has no common sense
whatsoever," Illumi stated bluntly.

"I didn't think humans scavenged for necessities, but old habits die hard, I suppose," Fel
hummed.
Mukoda looked at him in offense.

Light was quite irritated by the theater's comments, vowing that once they were free, he
would get rid of everyone who opposed him.

⤷ | The scene changes to Light in his room, at his desk. Reading the notebook's
instructions carefully. As he does this, the layout of his room is shown on screen.

This note will not take effect unless the writer has the person's face in their mind when
writing his or her name.

Therefore, people sharing the same name will not be affected. If the cause of death is
written, within 40 human seconds of writing the person's name, it will happen.

If the cause of death is not specified, the person will die of a heart attack. After writing the
cause of death, details of the death should be written-in the next 6 minutes and 40
seconds.

L played with his hair. This case is getting too easy now. All signs pointed to him, and his
father wasn't here to deny his claims.

Light was gripping the edges of his seat. Were they really trying to set him up?! He glanced
at the speakers which were blasting his voice. Once he got his hands on his notebook, and
Misa her eyes, L wouldn't be a problem any longer.

Mitsuya furrowed his brow. This wasn't really a joke anymore.

Saitama stroked his chin in interest. To fight against death would be quite the challenge,
would it not?

Sagiri frowned, "Those rules are strangely specific."

"That's too many rules!" Clara complained, pouting.

"But it's the rules that make this method so effective!" Sullivan pointed out cheerily.

Nendo made a face, picking at his ear as he yelled, "What'd you say baldie?"

Kaido rolled his eyes but sat back as he wanted Nendo to suffer.

If these rules weren't in place, lots of Sato's and Kimura's would be dead by now. Kusuo was
sure of this.

"What kind of sick joke is that?!" Bakugo erupted, scowl evident on his face.

"I dunno Baku-bro, It seems kinda fake to me," Sero shrugged.

"Yeah, don't get your panties in a twist," Mina teased.

"Fuck off!!" Bakugo exploded. (Figuratively)

"Calm down Bakugo. It's only a joke," Shoto added.

"Don't patronize me, icy-hot!"

⤷ | "So you can make people die peacefully or make them suffer." Light mumbled,
amused. "A prank this intricate isn't that bad, I guess."

"But whoever made this prank.... wouldn't they be a sadist of some sort?" Hinata Tachibana
tilted her head.

Mikey shrugged, "Well whoever made this prank... they're pretty funny! Right, Takemitchy?"

Takemitchi flinched. It was like a pot calling a kettle black.

Got turned to Killua with an innocent smile on his face. "Killua! Which one do you prefer?"

Kurapika and Leorio looked at him in alarm. "Gon?!" They chorused.

"Die peacefully or make them suffer? Hm..." Killua trailed off, in thought. "Well, I guess it
depends on the person. Hey, remember that crusher guy back in the hunter exam? It felt so
good just to say his face when I just took his heart, you know?"

Gon laughed alongside Killua, responding with: "Seems reasonable enough!"

Kurapika and Leorio were left stupefied.

Bard rubbed his chin in thought before stating, "I prefer a clean shot, it's quick and easy to
clean up afterwards."

Mey-Rin nodded cheerily, raising her hand. "Same with me!"

Finny shrugged, smiling alongside his fellow employees. "All I have to do is hit them a
couple of times, and they'll never come back up again!"

Aang smiled awkwardly, "I would rather not do it at all."

"Hwa! Quick and easy!" Sokka exclaimed, bringing his hand down in a chop.

Hanako flinched at this question, and remained uncharacteristically silent.

Maybe not people, but curses? Teru was more than happy to ruthlessly exorcise a
supernatural for the sake of his siblings.

Sagiri had flashbacks to Gabimaru's method of getting rid of the other criminals. It had her
shaking at the thought of it, but when she turned to look at him. Gabimaru had an unreadable
expression on his face.

When I decided to kill my father, I promised myself it would be worse than Ai's. Much worse.
Aqua glanced at his sister, out of the corner of his eye.
"Quick, easy shot, gets the job done quick," Rei said promptly.

Mahito swooned at this question. "To see a human's face contort into fear, it's indescribable!"

"Your method would be considered gruesome, right, Saitama?" Aren questioned.

"I dunno, I think I'm pretty reasonable when it comes to my kills," Saitama stated blatantly.

Kaido agreed with Saitama and added, "He's right Aren! Those monsters should be glad
they're only getting one hit instead of two!"

Genos and Bang were quick to agree with him.

⤷ | Light walked over to his bed, laying back and staring at the ceiling as curiosity
began to take over. "Write in their name and they die, huh?" Light mused softly. "This
is so stupid!"

Ban rolled his eyes at Light's repeated comments. "I think we established that already!" He
drawled.

⤷ | The camera shows Light's desk set up, complete with a computer, TV, and book
shelf.

Light looks back at the notebook before suddenly getting back to his desk and slamming
the book open. Grabbing a pen, the tip hovering over the paper.

"If you're really that bored, just watch the TV in your room!" Miya exclaimed.

"Or use that big-ass computer!" Reki added.

"Or those books you have there," Langa finished softly.

Aki let out a low sigh, "Kids these days are getting so spoiled..."

"I would honestly kill for a TV in my room," Ojiro remarked bitterly.

Yaoyorozu recoiled at his statement. "Is that not a normal thing to have in your bedroom?"

"What is it with you guys?! Light, give me your TV, your computer! I'll treat it right!"
Uraraka yelled, honestly feeling irritated at Light's high-quality lifestyle. And his overall
indifference toward it.

Light was getting pissed, once again.

⤷ | Light paused suddenly, bringing the pen to his lips.

Wait a minute. If someone actually dies, does that make me a murderer?

"Yes, it would," Koro-sensei stated seriously. "But I doubt you would see any consequence
for your actions."
"What do you mean by that?" Nagisa questioned, turning to his unusually serious teacher.

"With the information we have on this notebook, it's understood that whatever name someone
wrote down would die. Whether associated or non associated, it was intentional since
someone intentionally wrote that name down. Just because someone didn't do it directly,
doesn't mean they're not responsible for it."

"Like if someone told a person to kill themself. They didn't do it directly, but they're the main
cause," Karma added grimly.

The theater became quiet during his explanation. It really amazed Nagisa just how much of a
180 his teacher could pull. Karma was just being Karma.

⤷ | Closing his eyes, Light smiled at the idea. No way. That's impossible.

"Yeah, he's right. Doesn't this all seem ridiculous?" Mahiru chuckled. But a dark corner of his
mind reminded him that he'd thought the same with vampires, and look at him now. He's the
master of the laziest vampire in existence.

"Well if it is a joke, it's not very funny!" Mirio announced, laughing from his chest.

Tamaki flinched at his sudden laughter, mumbling, "Mirio. Stop it. You're freaking me out."

"Yong Mirio is correct!" All Might added, laughing alongside him. Internally, he was really
hoping it was all a joke, and that notebook would be just that. A notebook.

⤷ | Light turned on his TV, watching live news which showed an aerial view of a
building.

"The assailant who killed six people yesterday at a busy shopping district in Shinjuku
has now taken eight people hostage, including children and teachers, in this daycare
center. The police have now identified the suspect as 42-year-old Otoharada Kurou,
unemployed."

The screen showed the assailant's name and picture.

Akutagawa made a mental note to keep a close eye on Gin when she went to shopping
districts on her own.

"Kids really?! That's so not manly!" Kirishima huffed.

"Isn't that guy too old to be pulling these kinds of stunts?" Killua remarked, though his gut
did twist in sympathy toward the victims.

"6 people?! Damn it! Where the hell are the police?!" Karasuma fumed.

"Dirty bastard... Out of anywhere he could've gone, he chose a daycare center?!" Aren gritted
his teeth.
"Out of anyone he could've killed, he chose to target a criminal? Interesting..." Shinobu
hummed.

"Don't give that brat too much credit, Kocho," Obanai remarked in a scalding tone.

"Anyone with this type of power, won't stay pure-hearted for long," Sanemi added.

Gyomei let out a low grunt in agreement, tears forming already.

It was better for a criminal to die, but it didn't make it right.

⤷ | "The police will now begin negotiations with the suspect."

Light stared at the screen for a moment before leaning down to write the criminal's
name. His eyes shifted to the clock on the wall, watching the seconds go by.

A heart attack in 40 seconds, right?

Light leaned back in his seat, and waited.

The majority of the theater leaned forward in anticipation. Even people who thought this was
all an elaborate prank, watched the screen closely.

Loid, Teru, Ryu, Shadow, Sullivan, Mukoda, and Kazuki clasped their hands over their
respective children's ear's. Which included: Anya, Kou, Kotaro, Miya, Iruma, Sui, and Miri.

Finn, Zenitsu, Aang, Takemichi, and Kaido all covered their faces with their hands, peaking
through the cracks of their fingers.

Light could only pray that after this whole reaction ordeal, it would be wiped from their
memories. It was all he could do.

Kusuo narrowed his eyes at Light's suspicious thoughts. Surprisingly, the people that brought
them here, only took away the powers that would be reasonably deemed as a threat. So it
explained why he and Anya still had their mind reading powers.

If he wanted to, he could've erased everyone's minds the moment they were free. But he isn't
nearly nice enough to do so for a complete, suspicious stranger.

⤷ | "Well, that is not clear at the moment. You can't help but be worried for the
hostages right now," A female reporter stated.

A male reporter on the scene, added, "Absolutely. This has been a report from the
scene."

"Thank you very much. What do you think, Hashimoto-san?"

Light quirked an eyebrow at the lack of response.

"Well, I'm hoping for a quick resolution to this."

Aizawa rolled his eyes at the scene. News stations have always been a pain in the ass, in his
opinion. Always hovering around, and praying on some poor pro-hero who was struggling.

"Why are those guys just sitting there? Shouldn't they be joining the fight?!" Sokka
interjected, furrowing his brows in frustration.

"Sokka, I'm sure they have a reason why they're not there themselves," Katara reassured.

"Yeah, and that reason is that they're a bunch of cowards-" He was quickly shut up by a
smack against the back of his head.

⤷ | 40 seconds had passed.

Oh well, nothing happened. What can I expect?

Nanami sighed heavily at this. Rubbing his temples and laying back in his seat.

"All that worrying can't be good for your heart, Nanamin," Gojo cooed playfully.

"Worry about yourself, Gojo," Nanami hissed, not having the energy to retort back.

Mikey let out a laugh, "See! You guys were worrying too much!"

Draken rolled his eyes towards his childish behavior, but his shoulders relaxed slightly at the
sudden revelation.

⤷ | Light moved to turn off his lamp, then his TV but paused when the reporters
suddenly burst out.

"Just a minute. Something's happening!"

On the TV, it showed teachers and students evacuating the building. Light's eyes
widened at the news.

"The hostages are coming out! They all seem to be all right! And now it looks like the
SWAT team is entering! Has the suspect been arrested?"

"Did he let them go?" Tohru asked, hands clasped together.

Yuki narrowed his eyes in suspicion. "I doubt that kind of person would do that."

Kunikida was glad that procedures were being followed. Though it may look like the
hostages were safe, it didn't guarantee that those people were all that were inside. When it
comes to kids, there is no limit to how much you could do for their safety. That was one of
his ideals.

"What did that guy even expect out of this stunt?" Horikita scoffed, crossing her arms over
her chest.
"Money? Attention? You know, the normal cliches," Ayanokouji shrugged, stating all these
bluntly.

"What if he actually turned off his TV?" Shoji commented, quirking his brow in thought.

"Well, it'd be pretty anticlimactic, that's for sure," Tokoyami hummed, scratching his cheek.

Koda nodded in agreement.

⤷ | The reporter pressed his hearing device closer to his ear as he received more news.
"Yes! We just received word that the suspect has died inside the daycare center!"

Light gasped loudly at the news, face contorting into one of slight fear.

"The suspect is dead!"

Light exclaimed, "Dead?!" He turned back to the notebook where he wrote the name.

"Dead?!" Most of the audience chorused alongside on-screen Light.

"It's gotta be a coincidence, right?!" Mineta yelled, tears and snot already running down his
face.

"There's no way that thing actually worked!!" Emma shrieked, gripping her orange hair.

"I mean, I'm glad the guy died but... this is getting freaky man..." Sokka shivered, rubbing his
arms.

Iroh hummed, stroking his beard, "The young man is right. Though I am glad that the
criminal is dead, there seems to be a bigger threat arising."

"I hope they shut down that daycare for good," Chifuyu shuddered.

Baji tilted his head in confusion. "What do you mean by that, Chifuyu?"

"Imagine sending your kid to a care center a man died in," Chifuyu grimaced.

Hanako let out a small chuckle at Chifuyu's expense. "The little boy's right. That man's
resentful spirit may still be lingering, after all."

Nene and Kou recoiled at the very thought.

⤷ | Light stared hauntingly at the name as the reporter continued to ramble.

"The police are strongly denying that they shot the suspect! Could he have felt cornered
and committed suicide?"

"Kid, believe me when I say, people like him would rather lick someone's shoe before
willingly laying down their life," Irina scoffed bitterly.

Dazai frowned. "It's people like him who ruin the concept of suicide."
Atsushi sweated awkwardly at his statement. "But isn't suicide already a horrible concept?"

⤷ | "According to one of the hostages, the suspect already collapsed."

A heart attack.

Light's surroundings changed to a pure black as he watched news reporters struggle to

get inside with the police blocking them on the TV.

No way. This is a coincidence. It's got to be a coincidence!

"Denial is always the first step," Ranpo hummed, fixated on Light's poker face when he
looked back.

Mori let out a small chuckle at Ranpo's statement.

Brunhilde stroked her chin interest, settling her gaze on the notebook. If only she could get
her hands on it.

Gowther tilted his head in confusion. "Why are those people so desperate to get inside? A
human dying is nothing special, it happens every day."

The row became silent until Haruhi interjected.

"Well making a big deal of things is how those people make a living..." Haruhi mumbled,
slightly disturbed by Gowther's blunt disregard for life.

Gowther hummed in acknowledgement. "Is that so..."

⤷ | "Light!" A voice called for him from a distance. Light jumped at this. It was his
mother.

From the foot of the stairs, his mother exclaimed, "It's almost 6:30. Don't you have your
prep course tonight?

"Yeah, I'm getting ready now."

"He gained his composure quickly...." Kurapika trailed off. He mentally noted that it was a
skill he would have to eventually learn.

"So after school, you have more school?!" Iruma exclaimed, finding the fact that Light had so
much free time incredible.

"Anya feels targeted..." She stated, feeling Loid's gaze settle on her.

"What kinda kid are you?" Shadow remarked in disgust.

Joe smiled awkwardly, sweat forming. "Yeah kid, don't you have a social life or a hobby
outside of studying?"
Light irked at the prods at his pride. He managed through gritted teeth, "I'll have you know,
I'm quite popular at school."

"Whatever you say, kid."

⤷ | Light quickly packed things into a duffle bag, which included the notebook. The
screen narrowed into his eyes which had a deranged look about them, but still held the
same light as it did before.

Death note. But if this really works... it's worth testing it out one more time. So, I guess it
will have to be another criminal.

"You guess?" Sokka repeated incredulously, mouth drooping open.

"How did you even plan to find the criminal, by waiting around?" Katara raised a brow.

"That sounds stupid!" Zuko burst out.

Iroh moved to calm him down, and added, "But my nephew is half correct. It is a very
irresponsible thing to do."

"Anyway... aren't criminals pretty hard to find?" Aang asked, scratching his ear.

"They're easier to find than you think, kid," Takemichi sighed, glancing at his friends.

⤷ | The screen showcased images of the city at night, settling on a small white building
that read: University Entrance Exams.

But it can't be someone too famous. If he dies, it's possible news of it will be covered up. It
changes to Light in at his desk, a serious look on his face as he rests his cheek in his
palm. I need an immediate result.

Mikey's eyes hardened. This type of coldness was maybe exactly what he needed to get to the
top of the delinquent world. Mikey quickly shook those thoughts away after a small moment
of clarity.

Most of the theater were relatively surprised by Light's ruthlessness to criminals. Sure,
criminals were bad and all, but wasn't he a normal high school kid a couple of minutes
before?

"How do you know that a criminal won't be a she?" Diane questioned, challenging, quirking
her brow.

Light gave a forced smile as he explained, "Well, a man has to have his standards."

Loid, familiar with forced smiles, hummed in thought at his reply.

⤷ | "Hey, Ryo-chan!"
Light pauses in mid-thought, turning slightly to his left to see a group of boys
surrounding one guy wearing a green and black striped sweater.

"What is it, Sudou?"

The guy closest to him held out his hand. "Lend me some money. 20 dollars will do."

"What? Again?"

"What? You refuse?"

Sudou. Shall I kill him?

Yami crossed his arms, furrowing his brows. He knows he has to advocate for peace within
the kingdom and whatnot but its people like him that really makes his job worse than it really
should be.

Mahito giggled as he remembered that he'd disfigured a similar group of boys. It's not like he
would forget anyway. That's where he met his wonderful toy, Jumbo or Jungo.... something
like that.

"Honestly, out of anyone he could've picked. I like his choice," Ciel smirked.

Sebastian hummed in agreement, remarking slowly, "I agree wholeheartedly with you, young
master. Besides, it's been too long since I've seen the face of such a human in despair."

"Miri!" Kazuki whirled to Miri with wide eyes. "Promise me that you'll never fall for guys
like that!" Rei nodded alongside him in agreement.

Miri stared at her fathers in confusion for a split second before breaking out into a toothy
grin. "Ok papa Kazuki, papa Rei!"

"Even beggars ask more nicely than that kid," Levi remarked sourly.

"That's an insult....to the beggar..." Kuroo snickered.

⤷ | No, I'd better avoid people around me. No. Why should I worry? No one would care if
one or two people like him died.

As Light's monologue ends, the glasses kid ends up handing over the money.

Sudou snatches it as he exclaims, "Now we can go to the arcade after school."

Iida straightened his back and began chopping his hand, exclaiming, "That is no way to treat
a classmate!"

"Yeah! I'm sure a lot of people care about him!" Uraraka joined in.

"I disagree." Gowther stated blatantly. "Those people he calls his companions wouldn't give a
second thought about him. The same would apply to his parents."
"And you're sure of this?" Midoriya stammered.

Gowther adjusted his glasses silently, the light glinting off them as he let out a very firm,
"Very."

⤷ | The scene changes to the outside of the building, groups of girls near the entrance.

"Maki, wanna party with some guys tomorrow?"

"Absolutely!"

"Hey, me too!"

The same guy with glasses from earlier scrunches his nose in frustration. "Damn it,
Mom! She's not here to pick me up!"

Leorio scoffed, "Just when I was feeling sorry for the guy."

"Earlier that building said: University Entrance Exams. So that guy must've been at least 17,"
Isagi deduced, deadpanning at the realization.

Kate crossed her arms across her chest. "Are there not better options of transportation other
than one's own mother?"

"Like a taxi!" Kaido yelled out.

"By bike!" Hinata added energetically.

"A motorcycle!" Mikey joined in enthusiastically.

"Or walking, like any sane person at night." Tsukishima rolled his eyes.

⤷ | As Light walks home, he begins to monologue again. Damn it. It's sickening, every
single one of them. I'd be doing society a favor by killing them.

The sound of a motorcycle entered the scene.

Most of the Tokyo Revengers cast perked up at the sound.

Ban was scratching his nape, as he drawled, "That is kid's repeating the same thing over and
over again. It's like he's a broken record of ideals..."

Meliodas shrugged. "Guess that kid's a real stickler for his own ideals."

"Yeah, all this talk of doing society a favor and killing humans is getting me a bit tired...."
King bit back a yawn.

⤷ | A girl was walking home until she was stopped by a sudden yell.

"Hey girl!" The girl stopped as two guys on motorcycles enclosed her both in front and
behind.
The one in front of her suggested, "Wanna come and play with us?"

His friend behind her chimed in, "Hey, Taku-san! You've got a beauty there!"

The entirety of the female population within the theater all cringed/flinched at this blatant
harassment.

Mikey rolled his eyes. Another fake group of junkies and trash that presented themselves as
delinquents.

Emma Sano hated this scene. She hated the fact that motorcycles, the very thing her brother,
a very successful delinquent, were so passionate about, were the objects caging in that poor
girl. Though she had no relationship to those guys whatsoever, it seemed like they were
tainting Shinchiro's will by using those motorcycles to commit such a heinous act.

Nobara and Maki collectively clicked their tongues against their roofs as they started
sympathetically at the girl.

Irina flinched at this scene. She would be lying if she said she hadn't been through the same
before.

Loid, Teru, Ryu, Mukoda, Sullivan, and Rei all collectively covered their respective people's
eyes for the possible inappropriate scenes that may come along. This included: Anya, Kou,
Kotaro, Sui, Iruma, and Miri.

⤷ | The guy in front of her pulled down his shades, showing off his buckteeth by
grinning, flashing his multiple rings. "I'm Takuo Shibuimaru. Shibutaku for short.
Come on and join me, pretty girl."

Light watches this exchange briefly before heading inside a convenience store where the
event was unfurling in front of.

"He's really doing this in front of a convenience store? Gross," Nobara groaned, sticking out
her tongue.

Takemichi turned to Light with an appalled look. "How could you not help her?!"

"Yeah, she looked like she really needed your help!" Katara added, frowning at on-screen
Light.

Aang furrowed his brow as he stated, "Mister, if you don't do anything in that situation you're
the same as that guy's friend over there if not worse since you chose to ignore her."

Light gritted his teeth, blood pumping in his ears. Who did this kid think he is? Opposing the
God of the soon-to-be new world. When he got his hands on the notebook, after L, baldie
would be next.

⤷ | "I don't think so!" The woman announced nervously.

Two more men stopped by, one of the new arrivals walking up to her, exclaiming, "She
doesn't think so!"

"She's so cute!"

Inside the store, Light was picking up a copy of shonen jump.

Meanwhile, Takuo snuck up behind the woman, holding a pipe to her throat. As she
cried out, Takuo suggested loudly, "Come on, grab her! Get those clothes off!"

The boys all recoil in surprise, one of them smiling eagerly at the idea, "You sure?"

Almost the entirety of the theater flinched at the woman's shriek. Most of the audience felt
sympathy, obviously. But for the morally responsible, some felt guilt, guilty of being unable
to help her and could only watch her assault.

Zenitsu, Mineta, Denji, Meliodas, Rimuru, and Kazuki were all blatant perverts. But never
would they dream of doing this, though Mineta had been close to doing so. (Example:
gripping onto Momo's back during the festival race.)

Todo, Dazai, Leorio, Bard, Finral and Koro-sensei have ogled the occasional woman/man.
But would they resort to this just to have a good time? Never.

Mori and Hisoka only closed their eyes, smiling. Had they done something similar? Maybe.
But who knows. They've gotten rid of everyone who could've acted as a witness.

⤷ | One friend lurched forward, unbuckling the woman's belt, revealing her pants
buckle. As he grabbed hold of it, the woman's hands grabbed onto his. Stalling him.
"Stop!"

Takuo only laughed at her expression, pulling her back with the pipe. "Stop!"

Loid tightened his grip over Anya's ears, though it wasn't any use since she could hear the
minds of everyone else. Yor had a tight grip over her eyes.

Loid gritted his teeth, were they really going to show this when all these children were
present?!

Most of the audience squirmed uncomfortably. Were those voices really going to show
someone getting raped?

⤷ | The screen zoomed in on Light who was right in front of them in the convenience
store. The screen further zooms in to show that the magazine was concealing the
notebook. Light had written down Takuo's name multiple times.

Light checked the time on his clock before closing his eyes, reopening them with a
renewed vigor. Now, let's see what happens.

"But what if the notebook didn't work...." Emma trailed off uncomfortably.
"Then he would've watched a woman get molested. Simple," Ray shrugged.

Norman's eyes widened exponentially as he rushed forward to smack Ray's arm.

Iruma fidgeted awkwardly as he couldn't exactly use any of his senses with Sullivan covering
his ears and Opera covering his eyes. Basically, he had no idea what was going on.

Heracles frowned, in this world, where there seemed to be no sad place from such criminals.
It was tragic to say the least.

⤷ | The woman managed to get away, stumbling. Takuo only laughed and started up his
motorcycle, following her. "Hey, wait!"

His friends yelled out, "Taku! Watch out!"

But it was too late. A large truck crashed into Takuo and his motorcycle. This scene was
shown from multiple angles. The last angle was the woman running away from the
group, she let out one final yell as Takuo got hit.

Mikey threw back his head and let out a childish whine. "A pretty good bike gone to waste!"

Takemichi gave him a look of disbelief. "Did you just not see the guy or....?"

"Oh." Mikey turned to him with a blank look. "I couldn't give two fucks about that waste of
space, Takemitchy."

Takimichi would only respond with a meek squeak and shrink in on himself at his gaze.

Denki rubbed his nape awkwardly as he remarked, "I know that the guy deserved it and all
but wasn't that a little too brutal for a first kill?"

"Second kill," Jiro corrected.

Kunikida hummed in acknowledgement before stating, "But the most important thing is, is
that the woman is safe."

"I'm sure after this sort of situation, this woman is guaranteed to join me in a double-" Dazai
was cut off by Kunikida throwing a pen at his head once again.

"Too soon, Dazai."

⤷ | Light watched the event unfold, a dark look on his face, sweat forming. This.... this
proves it!

The screen zooms into Light's eyes. Wide, pupils red, and devoid of the light that was
there previously. The Death Note is real!

Karma let out a dark chuckle, with an undertone of nervousness to it. "Got to give it to the
guy. That was one hell of an experiment."
"Why do you look more surprised than the actual woman who almost got raped?" Nagi
questioned bluntly.

Isagi frowned at Nagi's blatant disrespect towards Light, but brushed it off since he got bad
vibes from the guy. "It might be because he just killed someone intentionally," Isagi
deadpanned.

Nagi blinked before absentmindedly humming, "You might be right...."

⤷ | "Taku, you idiot!"

The screen changed to a view of the city as the driver of the truck named out to examine
the damage.

"He just jumped out in front of me!" The driver stammered before letting out a yell.

"That guy's seriously blaming everyone but himself? Gross." Vanessa stuck out her tongue in
disgust.

Were some people really better off dead? Sure, Eren became a soldier to eradicate the titans
but also to protect people. But were some people not worth saving? Maybe he'll ask Armin
about it later, shaking away those thoughts to pay attention to the screen.

L rubbed his bare feet together in thought. There was his proof that Kira, no rather Light,
could kill in more ways than just a heart attack using that magic notebook of his.

⤷ | The scene changed entirely to Ryuk staring out into the distance, his back turned to
the screen. "Now then, I'd better get going."

The screen changed once again to a blue backdrop. It read: Death Note. How to use it:
The human whose name is written in this note shall die.

It changed to another guide page reading: Death Note. How to use it: This note will not
take effect unless the writer has the person's face in their mind when writing his/her
name. Therefore, people sharing the same name will not be affected.

Kushida quirked her head to the side, "Haven't we seen this before?"

Kusuo shrugged. It's probably just an interlude. Most shows have this for commercial
breaks.

Sero frowned, flexing his elbow, remarking, "Do you guys think I have enough to fix it?" He
jerked his head toward the fourth wall.

⤷ | "It's been five days since," Ryuk hummed to himself. "All right. I'd better get
going."

"Huh? You going out, Ryuk?" A Shinigami with a crude blindfold chimed in.

Itadori stroked his chin in thought, ears nearly steaming at how hard he was concentrating.
Gojo turned to him with a hum of slight concern, "Is something wrong, Itadori-kun?"

Itadori's eyes lit up as he hit his fist against his palm in realization. "I got it!"

"Hm~?"

"Doesn't that thing look like you, Gojo-sensei?" He pointed at that shingami's crude
blindfold, his familiarly styled hair, and his large pink lips.

Some of the Jujutsu Kaisen cast managed to stifle their laughter for the sake of looking
composed. But others didn't care all that much so they just laughed loudly at Gojo's
dispense.

Gojo deflated into himself. Sure, he knew Itadori meant no harm but the blows to his ego.....

⤷ | "This place is barren everywhere you go." Another Shinigami, with a rat skull face,
added.

Yami rolled his eyes. "That much is obvious..."

Nami rose a brow, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "I wonder just how far that realm
spans...."

⤷ | Ryuk, with a hauntingly empty look, states, "I dropped my Death Note."

The one with the blindfold laughs at this. "You really messed up big time!"

Megumi stared at the screen with an odd, absent minded look. "Now I can't unsee it..." He
muttered slowly, staring at the blindfolded Shinigami in particular.

"What's the harm in dropping a notebook?" Baji drawled, resting his arms behind his head.

Saitama asked bluntly, "Kid, did you miss the part where that notebook killed someone
or....?"

⤷ | The other one with a skull face asked, "Hey, weren't you carrying around a second
one behind the old man's back? Are you saying you lost both?"

"Isn't having one enough?!" Zenitsu shrieked, eyes almost bulging out of his head. "Having
two is just overkill!!"

Tanjiro attempted to comfort the coward, but kept looking back at the screen uneasily.

Both Light and L perked up at their words. Who was this old man that the Shinigami were
referring to?

⤷ | The screen zoomed into the blindfolded Shingami's face as he questioned, "And do
you know where you dropped it?"

"The human world."

The screen then showed a tunnel with a long winding staircase, chains hanging from the
ceiling.

"How do you accidentally drop something into a whole different world?!" Asta yelled, eyes
sparkling at the new found revolution.

Yuno narrowed his eyes as he stated, "I don't think it was an accident."

"How could it be an accident? What kind of person would willingly drop a magical killer
notebook intentionally?" Asta retorted, looking up towards Yuno's face. Inwardly, he was
seething at their sitting height difference.

"Look at the guy, Asta. Do you really think he has anything but bad intentions?"

"Hey! Didn't anyone teach you not to judge a book by its cover, Yuno?!"

"If I did judge a book by its cover, I wouldn't have made you my rival."

Asta fumed for a moment before exclaiming, "Yuno!!!"

⤷ | Ryuk walked down the staircase, arriving at an eerie looking portal. Glowing white,
white wisps escaping it every few seconds. In the background, eerie music played.

Squishing sounds came from Ryuk's back as he began to sprout large, black feathered
wings.

Some people gagged at the sounds that were made. That moment could've been majestic if it
weren't for the sound effects.

Mahito laughed childishly at this scene, wondering if he could do the same thing with his
cursed technique.

Aki shivered, the music wasn't really helping his nerves.

⤷ | Ryuk dived in, the music increasing as the screen slowly turned white. It then
showed the city at night, rain pouring from the cloudy skies. Ryuk flew by a tall tower,
lightning flashing as he crossed. And as he flew, his wings shed some black feathers to
the wind.

Emma shivered, if she had to compare Ryuk to the demons back home, it'd be a hard
comparison. Both were freakish and super creepy.

Kusuo rolled his eyes. It was raining, huh. What a cliche.

⤷ | The scene changed to the outside view of the Yagami house. Inside, Light's mother
awaited him, a smile on her face and arms folding in her lap. "You're early, Light," She
cooed.

"Yeah." Light came inside, the screen giving the audience a full body view. Eyes
retaining the same light as before. "I'm back, mom."
He recoiled as his mother drew her hands forward. "Oh! The results of the national
practice entrance exams?" He said calmly, rummaging through his bag.

"Hurry!" His mother urged gleefully.

Kusuke, Kusuo, Isagi, Haruhi, Tohru, and Clara were suddenly reminded of their parents
back home by Light's mother. Though they didn't know the real reason why, they knew that
she had the same homely vibe as their parents did.

"The young man recovered a lot quicker than I thought!" Iroh remarked, stroking his beard in
suspicion.

Zuko crossed his arms, refusing to face Light's mother on screen.

Kaido shuddered at the mention of practice exams. Bringing his grades to his mother was its
own ordeal.

"You're really investing towards your future...." Ruby trailed off in slight awe.

Aqua crossed his arms. "You should've done the same thing."

"Being an idol is an investment to my future!"

Aqua rolled his eyes at that statement.

⤷ | "Here." Light handed his mother a thick stack of papers.

Opening them, his mother exclaimed excitedly, "Goodness! Number one, again! You
really did your best, Light!"

Light brushed it off nonchalantly, walking up the stairs, "Well, yeah. I'll be studying so
don't interrupt me."

"Oh dude!" Denki and Mina collectively groaned.

"How are you so cool!?" Denki cried out, gripping his brightly colored hair.

Mina gritted her teeth in frustration, "I'd be glad just to be 190 out of 200!"

"Aw! My boyfriends so smart~!" Misa cooed, cuddling Light's arm much to his displeasure.

Nagisa frowned, awkwardly thinking back to his own grades.

Karma patted Nagisa's shoulder, since he knew he was already at the top. He just thought
Nagisa needed the comfort.

Loid side-eyed Anya, which she dutifully ignored.

"Anya doesn't want to talk about it." She shook her head.

Tanaka, Nishinoya, Hinata, and Kageyama all froze at the mention of grades.
She was labeled a genius prodigy, but she didn't know if she was number one of the school.
After all, Haruhi isn't one for titles anyway.

Grades? What the hell are those? Denji frowned before almost immediately shrugging it off.

⤷ | "All right. Oh, Light, do you want anything?" His mother called out. "Anything at
all?"

Light, listening to his mother through the crack of his door, smiled and replied with,
"Not really, mom."

As soon as Light closed the door, he opened his eyes and revealed that the brown in his
eyes were replaced with red. And the light in his eyes had significantly decreased.

I already have what I want.

Most of the audience flinched at the sudden switch-up. What happened to the smiling mama's
boy a moment ago?

L's eyes widened, he wiggled his toes. Does the Death Note have an influence on its user's
mental state?

Iroh nodded in acknowledgement. There it is, I knew he was hiding something. No person, let
alone someone like him, would recover so quickly.

Jack the Ripper's lips twitched at the scene.

Makima simply admired the beautiful contrast between his brown and red eyes.

Aqua was surprised to find Light's eyes look somewhat similar to his own. He had watched
clips of his acting when he was younger, and he had to admit their eyes looked the same
then.

Yuki felt a lump in his throat as he hadn't seen a face like that since Akito.

Fel slowly growled at Light's face, finding his expression highly disrespectful.

Misa swooned. Was this the Kira side of Light? She adored Light, and all his sides. The
mama's boy academic and the justice-seeking vigilante. Misa was thoroughly and entirely in
love with all of Light Yagami.

⤷ | He locked his door, clicked his desk lamp on, and pulled open his drawer. He laid
the notebook out open. Multiple names filling up the pages, Light looked over them with
a satisfied look on his face.

The screen zoomed around the pages, the names blurry on screen. Staring at the names,
Light began to laugh maniacally.

"How does his mom not hear anything?" Chifuyu furrowed his brow.
"His room's gotta be soundproof or something!" Takemichi exclaimed, scratching his cheek
thoughtfully

"It better be or I gotta question his mother's parenting skills. I mean, what mother wouldn't
check on her child after hearing them maniacally laughing themselves unless they physically
can't hear it." Mitsuya frowned, scratching the side of his temple awkwardly.

Yuzuriha smirked nervously. She was glad she didn't come from his universe, or she would've
been in some real trouble. Trouble that wouldn't be solved with her ninpo.

Gabimaru and Sagiri both flinched at the amount of names on the pages.

If only she still had her blade, she would try and look at Light's reflection through it. But she
already knew what she'd see. Corpses clinging to him, resentful of what did to them. That
was the burden that Light Yagami bore. And it nearly made Sagiri shed a tear.

Aizawa and All Might looked at Light with hostility, it took them almost all their willpower
not to overpower him at the moment.

Aang gulped at the scene. So, there wasn't any room for peace, huh.

Irina, Karasuma, and Koro-sensei looked at Light with foreign expression. Would this kid
really surpass them in terms of body count? They surely hoped not.

Genos, Bang, and Saitama remained unexpressive.

Loid and Yor frowned at this scene for different reasons. Loid frowned because of Light's
possible high body count. Yor frowned because she thinks she would soon be no longer
needed by the Garden if Light kept it up.

Ciel wanted to ask Sebastian if he had something similar in his world but held his tongue in
fear of the sarcastic remark he would get back.

Sanemi clicked his tongue against his teeth. Sure, there were less scum on this earth but those
were a lot of dead men and women.

⤷ | "You seem to like it," a voice observed.

Light turned around with a gasp only to find Ryuk menacingly staring down at him.
Lightning struck, the light highlighting half of his body and his eyes.

Light's eyes went back to normal as he let out a terrified yell, falling back on his chair.
He hit the ground with a small groan before gasping once again at Ryuk's appearance.

Misa cooed at Ryuk's appearance. She found him rather majestic once it was all said and
done.

Power let out a loud, boisterous laugh at the scene. Clutching her stomach, kicking her feet,
and pointing at the screen. "His face!!" She managed through bouts of air.
Aki rolled his eyes at the display. No matter how human she may appear, he must remember
that she would always be a devil.

Ranpo noticed the small differences between the Light now and the Light a few seconds ago.
He pushed his glasses further up the bridge of his nose, eyes narrowing at his newest
deduction.

"More than just like it," Killua rolled his eyes. "Something's seriously wrong with that
guy...."

Gon couldn't help but agree, shaking his head alongside him.

Aren groaned, covering his ears. "Didn't think he'd yell."

Kaido was shivering from Ryuk's appearance and he stammered, "Wouldn't you if something
like that suddenly appeared in your bedroom?!"

Aren bites the inside of his cheek in thought for a moment before shaking his head. "Nah. It's
like what my parents tell me. Throw a punch first, ask questions later."

Kaido gawked at Aren's blatant courage, slightly envious of it.

⤷ | "Why so shocked? I'm Ryuk, the Shinigami who dropped that notebook. From what
I just saw, you know it's no ordinary notebook"

Light eventually regained his composure, using his chair to help him stand up. A
Shinigami....

"I'm not shocked, Ryuk."

"I dunno, you looked plenty shocked to me," Denji shrugged, leaning back in his seat.

"With a face like that, anyone would be shocked," Maki remarked, finding Ryuk's appearance
tacky.

Nobara nodded alongside her in mutual agreement. "He looks like something you'd find at a
discount halloween store."

"Mustard leaf!" Inumaki declared dramatically, much to the confusion of other audience
members.

Megumi gave a curt nod in agreement to Inumaki.

⤷ | "In fact, I've been waiting for you, Ryuk."

Ryuk looked at him in surprise, parting his lips. "Oh?"

"Sure you have buddy. Cause anyone waiting for someone would go like this: Uwaah!"
Sokka reenacted, waving his arms around and letting out a girly scream.
"No." Aang shook his head, holding out a hand. "It went more like this: Aargh!!" Aang did
his best to reenact the earlier scene by gripping his head and pretending to fall back.

The two boys had a good laugh about it, despite the serious atmosphere around them.

⤷ | "I didn't think Shinigami's notebooks were real....but after seeing its results, I can
act with certainty." Light gave Ryuk a calm smile.

"I see. You've really surprised me. I've heard of Death Notes getting to the Human
World a few times before. But you're the first one to use it to this extent in just five
days. Most people would be too scared to try it out."

As Ryuk talks, the screen spans over the names once again.

"Is that true?" Sebastian asked, quirking his head in questioning.

Ciel turned to his butler in slight disdain. "What's true?" He narrowed his eyes, telepathically
demanding answers.

Sebastian smirked but replied with: "It's just.... with the way humans are, I expected other
individuals to follow Mr. Light's path. But I suppose humans have changed quite a bit over
time."

But have they really? Ciel bites back his retort. If people like Light still existed, then
humanity hasn't changed as much as Sebastian thought.

Gon stared at the screen, and with an undertone of anger, he stated, "That's.... a lot of
people...."

Killua rolled his eyes, flexing his fingers, as he remarked, "I could totally kill more people in
that time span, with my bare hands."

Got turned to him, his attitude back to normal, beaming he exclaimed, "Really? You could?"

"Of course I can!" Killua flushed from the sudden attention.

⤷ | Light sat down at the edge of his bed, saying in a dreamy tone, "I'm prepared,
Ryuk. I used the Death Note knowing it belonged to a Shinigami. And now the
Shinigami's here."

"Really? It didn't seem like it a few minutes ago when you kept saying it was stupid and what
not," Ban drawled, massaging his neck.

A vein threatened to pop from his temple as Light barely managed to choke back a sarcastic
remark.

⤷ | "So, what'll happen to me? Are you going to take my soul?" Light sweated a bit
saying this.
What would someone look like after their soul had been taken? Mahito was dying to know.
Would they be an empty husk or a glob of non-sentient flesh? Maybe he should try and
experiment when he gets out.

Meliodas let out a low sigh as he suddenly remembered a certain someone who had a similar
power of soul-stealing.

If Ryuk were to do so, Yor was ready. Hands hovering near her temple, she was ready to
cover Anya's eyes at any given time.

"Mama, what are you doing?" Anya turned to her with a suspicious look.

"Nothing you need to worry about, Anya-san!" Yor flustered, waving her hand in dismissal.

⤷ | "Huh? What's that about? Is that some fantasy of us you humans came up with?"
Ryuk paused, genuinely confused. "I'm not going to do anything to you." Light gasps at
this.

"Aww..." Mahito pouted. "That's so lame...."

"He's not going to do anything?" Chobei raised a brow at that. Just when he thought he was
going to see some sort of massacre. But it might just be him.

Toma turned to his older brother in questioning. "What did you think he was going to do to
him, Nii-chan?"

"Nothing you need to know," Chobei flicked Toma's forehead, who yelped at the action.

Were Shinigami not gods of death? Hinata Tachibana's head spun. Though she didn't want to
know what death was like yet, she thought that Shinigami would act more like the divine
spirits in the folktales. But she supposed, folktales weren't exactly accurate anyway.

⤷ | "Once the Death Note lands in the Human World, it belongs to the Human World."
Ryuk pointed a clawed finger at Light, rings adorning his fingers. "In other words, it
belongs to you."

"It belongs to....me?" Light trailed off, holding up the notebook.

"So basically, finders keepers?" Ruby tilted her head.

Aqua sighed, "If you dumb it down, then yeah."

If something as dangerous as a magical death-causing notebook gets in the hands of a moody,

unreliable teenager. Cherry knew that the world would soon become a dangerous place, more
than it already was.

⤷ | "If you don't want it, give it to some other human. But if you do, all memory of it
will be erased from your mind," Ryuk informed.

"So, there isn't a price for using the Death Note?!" Light burst out.
"Something like that can't exist!" Aang exclaimed, furrowing his brows. "There's always a
punishment for everything! That's what the monks taught me at least...."

Iroh bit the inside of his cheek in thought. "The avatar may be correct. This all seems too
lenient..."

"So, you could just kill somebody, anybody, and you'd forget about it when you want to?!
That's..." Leorio trailed off, scratching at his temple in search of the word.

"That's insane..." Kurapika seethed, fists tightening at the mere thought of his enemies having
the same leniency.

⤷ | "Only the fear and pain humans who have used the Death Note will experience. And
when you die...I'll be the one to write your name on my Death Note." The screen
showcases Ryuk's notebook at his side, the satchel holding it designed with numerous
skulls.

"Don't think for a moment that any human who's used the Death Note can go to
Heaven or Hell." The screen zoomed into Ryuk's eye. "That's all." Ryuk then laughs at
Light's bewildered expression.

"Wait, people who use the Death Note can't go to hell?" Atsushi stared at the screen,
shocked.

"But why not?!" Jean exclaimed, clenching his fist. "People who kill other people deserve
anyways!"

Mikasa and Eren awkwardly refused to look Jean in the eye. Levi only rolled his eyes.

Hinata tilted his head in confusion. "But if you can't go to heaven or hell, then where do you
go?"

Robin stroked her chin. "Perhaps somewhere worse than hell itself."

Diane stared at Merlin in bewilderment. "What's worse than hell?"

Meliodas frowned, "A lot of things, more than you know..."

Ban stared at Meliodas for a moment before turning back to the screen.

⤷ | "You'll find out about it after you die."

Suddenly, Light's mother knocked on his door, eliciting a gasp from the teenager as she
called out, "Light?"

"Don't worry. Go ahead," Ryuk reassured as Light looked back at him with
uncertainty.

"That poor woman might just get a heart attack from that guy's face alone..." Historia
mumbled sympathetically.
Ymir, overhearing this, snorted at the statement.

⤷ | "What?" Light responded, opening the door.

"I brought some apples. They're from our neighbor," His mother explained before
peeking into his room. "Why is it so dark in here? You'll ruin your eyesight!"

Light looked back briefly. What's going on? Mom can't see him?

"Is your mom blind or something?" Nendo picked at his ear.

"I can assure you that my mother's vision is fine...."

"You should worry about your own mom!" Kaido remarked, placing his hands on his hips.

"What's wrong with my mom?!" Nendo shot back.

"Um... Well, there's the account of....nothing...."

"If you have something to say about her, say it to my face!!"

"I refuse!"

"Come back here runt!" Nendo began chasing Kaido around, demanding answers about what
was wrong with his wonderful mother.

⤷ | Light closed the door, enveloping the room in darkness once again.

"That notebook originally belonged to me. And since you're the one using it, you're the
only one who can see me. And of course, only you can hear my voice." Ryuk picked up
an apple from the basket. "The Death Note is a bond between Light the human and
Ryuk the Shinigami."

Ryuk took a bite of the apple, eyes widening. "Tasty."

"You're darn tootin!!" Charmy exclaimed, pumping her fist. "Apples are amazing!!"

"Apples...." Sasha drooled, holding her face in her hands.

Kotaro pouted at the scene. He wanted an apple too. Ryu noticed this and poked his cheek
playfully.

Denji licked his lips at the scene. Apples. Apple peels. Apple core. Every part of the apple
was delicious to him.

Rengoku nodded in agreement. Apples were indeed tasty.

⤷ | "Let me ask you one more thing. Why did you choose me?" Light looked up
expecting a meaningful answer. But instead he saw Ryuk shoving apples down his
throat.
"Hey, are you listening?"

"I think he's a little busy..." Tohru trailed off awkwardly.

Midoriya, Nami, and Kusuke took mental notes of this scene. Apples and Shinigami.

"I bet he wasn't listening at all!" Emma quietly exclaimed, turning to Norman and Ray.

Ray let out a sigh, "Wasn't that already obvious?"

Emma gritted her teeth, groaning at his blatant response towards her observations.

Norman was attempting (failing) to instigate peace between them.

⤷ | Ryuk swallowed harshly at Light's words, wiping his mouth with the back of his
hand. "Apples in the Human World are awesome," He states. "What would you call
them? Juicy?"

Most of the cast blanched at this scene. What they were expecting was an ultimate showcase
of divine abilities, but instead they got a weird creeper dude that had a thing for apples.

"It's not like his world had any to begin with.... so can't blame the guy for spoiling himself..."
Mitsuya scratched at his nape in thought.

"If they did have apples back there, wouldn't it be all dried up or something?" Emma
scrunched her nose at the thought.

Baji scratched his chin, remarking, "Is it like those dried apple snacks Chifuyu's mom would
buy? Then those would be pretty good, wouldn't they?"

"I don't think it's like that, Baji-san...." Chifuyu trailed off.

⤷ | "Answer my question!" Light demanded.

Ryuk looked up. "I didn't choose you. I just dropped the notebook. Did you think you
were chosen because you're smart? Don't flatter yourself." Light turned to him
furiously.

"That's right, ya know..." Ban drawled, lazily looking back at Light. "Who do you think you
are, kid?"

Light scowled in his way, eyes glinting with a dangerous light.

Julius cleared his throat awkwardly, seeing his reaction, and added, "What my very tall
companion must mean is that there are many people in the world. All with many different
abilities, so it's good to ask, why out of all people, would he choose you?"

Light's scowl only deepened at his words.

Yami burst into laughter, slapping his hand against his thigh. "I think you've only made it
worse!!" He managed breathlessly before returning back to his fit of laughter.

Yuno only stared at Yami with dull interest. Is this really Asta's captain? Well, he suits him
alright...

⤷ | "It just happened to fall around here and you just happened to pick it up. That's
all," Ryuk finished bluntly. "That's why I wrote the explanation in English, the most
popular language in the Human World."

"Then why did you drop it?!" Light yelled, sweating a bit. "Don't tell me it was by
mistake after you went to the trouble of writing all those instructions."

"Why did I drop it?" The screen zoomed into Ryuk's mouth. "Because I was bored."

Mahito clapped his hands childishly at the scene.

Sebastian smirked. So, demons and Shinigami weren't so different after all, huh.

Koro-sensei let out his iconic laugh at this. Which made Karasuma and Irina side-eye him
suspiciously.

"At least he was honest.....?" Atsushi sweat dropped.

"That's one hell of a thing to do when you're bored...." Leorio remarked slack jawed.

"The guy dropped a notebook of total destruction into a shit-hole of a world because he was
bored? Seriously?!" Sokka screeched, shaking Aang back and forth.

"Why can't odd personalities do something actually good when they're bored, huh?" Maki
groaned, dragging her hand down her face.

"Can't he just start a garden or wear slippers like any other boring person?!" Nobara fumed.

"..... I know I'm getting off topic, but why does he look like he just ate a smurf?" Denki
squinted at the screen, not really paying attention.

Jiro rolled her eyes and delivered a good, painful smack to the back of his head, murmuring,
"Not a good time, spark plug..."

Denki pouted, muttering, "There's never a good time...."

Jiro didn't pay any attention to him as she and the rest of the audience refocussed themselves
on the screen.

"Bored?" Light questioned.

⤷ | The scene changes to another scan of the Shinigami Realm and its residents.
"Shinigami these days have so much time on their hands. They're either taking a nap or
gambling. If others see you studiously scribbling names in the Death Note, they'll say,
'why are you working so hard?' and laugh at you. Writing the names of other Shinigami
doesn't work," Ryuk begins to monologue.

Getting scolded from doing work? What kind of world is that?! Loid's internal turmoil
quickly became too much for Anya to stomach.

"How does he know that their power doesn't work on them?" Mitsuri pondered aloud,
quirking her head to the side in thought.

"He says that like he's had experience, so...." Itadori trailed off, furrowing his brows.

Megumi cleared his throat before stating, "He must've experimented with it before."

"He seems so different from those other Shinigami," Tanjiro noted, scratching his nose. "If
only he were here, then maybe I could learn more from his smell."

Yuta rubbed his chin as he curiously chimed in, "What would he smell like anyway?"

Maki rolled her eyes. "It's obvious he would smell like apples, I mean, he was deep-throating
them like a minute ago."

⤷ | "But since we live in the Shinigami Realm, it's no fun at all to kill people who live in
the Human World! So I figured it would be more fun to come down here myself." Ryuk
had his former notebook open in his hands. "But you sure wrote a lot of names. But
why did you only write down the cause of death for that guy who was hit by the truck?

Light turned to him with the same eyes he had before, full of life. "Without the cause of
death written down, they all die of heart attacks. That's the best thing about the Death
Note, Ryuk." Light smiled. "I can write down the names of criminals and slowly reduce
the number of evil people."

L wriggled his toes, biting his thumb in thought. So that's your reasoning, huh, Yagami-san
or rather-Kira....

Gojo flinched, his reasonings sounded way too familiar.

Fukuzawa and Mori exchanged a glance as Light uttered his reasoning.

Dazai let out a soft chuckle at the childishness of it all.

Fyodor only shook his head, like he would with a child, at Light's antics.

Hisoka had no visible reaction, cracking his knuckles absentmindedly.

Ciel raised a brow at this scene.

Loid cleared his head of any previous thoughts as new ones flooded in at Light's decree.

Aizawa sighed. Was the world so incompetent, that a teenager had to pick up the pieces for
the adults? It was rather tragic.
Asta frowned. He believed criminals should pay for their crimes with their actions, since
death doesn't help anyone but themselves.

The world is better off without certain people. That was the philosophy Eren, even from a
young age, had stuck by.

Makima smiled, she was really starting to like this kid.

Gabimaru, Yuzuriha, and Chobei all collectively grimaced, they were condemned criminals
after all.

Aqua understood where Light was coming from, but he had his own motives to focus on.

Ayanokoji and Johan chose to remain silent,

Yuichi hummed in acknowledgement.

Kazuki uneasily met Rei's gaze.

It was the beginning.

⤷ | "What's the point?" Ryuk asked.

"Any fool can figure out someone's eliminating the bad guys. I want the world to know
of my existence!" The screen zoomed into Light's eyes before switching to Ryuk's
shocked expression. "And that there's someone who is passing judgement on them!"

Both Light and Ryuk's eyes begin to brighten at the mere notion of it.

"So, you wanna play God?" Ranpo remarked loudly, attracting almost the entire audience's
attention. "Well, if you ask me, it sounds pretty stupid!"

"Hah?!" Light burst out, finally at his limit. "I'd like to see you try and stop me! Both of
you!" He pointed at L, who stayed stationary despite the mutual attention people were now
giving to him.

Ranpo's smile grew larger as he declared, "My special ability: Ultra Deduction, can beat your
silly notebook any time of the day!"

Fukazawa groaned at those words, face in his hands out of guilt. Did that lie he made last
minute really last 13 years?

Light, gritting his teeth, attempted to make a move on him but was quickly bound to his seat.

"No fighting in the theater please, or anywhere in this space!" The female voice boomed over
the speakers. Forcibly putting the audience in their places before unpausing the screen.

⤷ | "But what's the point in passing judgment? Why do it?" He questioned, trying to
change the subject.
Light turned to the window, looking out in the distance as he replied, "I was bored too."
Ryuk only stared at him in astonishment.

"Passing judgement out of boredom? Sounds like something Power would do," Denji
shrugged.

"T'was a silly dream.... I have realized that can only happen if I become dictator of the
world!" Power declared, laughing loudly.

Aki irked at her statement, eye twitching. "You might want to start flushing after yourself
before even considering becoming a dictator."

Power chose to ignore this.

Mash stared at the screen blankly. "Can't you just pump iron when you're bored?"

Finn spoke up hesitantly, "Not everyone is suited for those kinds of things...."

"I guess you're right...." Mash hummed absentmindedly, his thoughts drifting off to cream
puffs.

⤷ | It was Light's turn for a monologue. "Naturally, I didn't believe in it at first. But the
Death Note has a supernatural power to tempt people to want to try it at least once."

The scene transitioned to a flashback, back to the city at night, rain pouring heavily
down on the city's residents. I killed them!

Misa flinched, Light's voice in this scene sounded nothing like him now. It sounded so panic-
ridden. Wasn't Kira meant to be cool-headed in the face of action? Well, whatever, it's
nothing she should be concerned about anyway. Right?

⤷ | Light trudged through the rain in an alleyway. Two men... I killed them! Light
paused mid-walk, eyes wide. Human lives shouldn't be taken so lightly. Do I have the
right to judge people like that?

Mukoda cleared his throat as he states, "You don't know what other people are going through,
so you have no right to judge them purely on your own opinions."

Light rolled his eyes but bit his tongue, he didn't have the notebook and the mysterious
voices' presence were watching them. He could tell.

⤷ | No. I'm not wrong. Light looked up again, eyes narrowed and tinted red. I've always
thought the world is rotten and that rotten people should die! Someone... someone must do
it! Even if it means sacrificing one's conscience and life! Things can't stay like this!

Kurapika exhaled deeply, trying to calm himself down as he observed softly, "It seems the
Death Note does more than tempt people to use it."

Gon turned to him, with confusion written on his face.

"He seems different from before, right?" Gon nodded in acknowledgement. "He seems more
bold, unhinged than before he had the notebook. So I can only assume that it brings out the
worst in people."

Leorio stroked his chin before snapping his fingers, grinning. "So when he has the notebook,
he's basically drunk right? It's like the saying drunk words are sober thoughts, or something
like that."

Kurapika sighed at this, shaking his head. "If you dumb it down, then I suppose...."

Leorio nodded at this before realizing the insult and yelling, "Who are you calling an idiot?!"

⤷ | The scene changed again to Light's classrooms, packed full of his classmates. If
someone else had picked up the Death Note, would they have been able to erase unwanted
people from this world? No way! But I can do it! In fact, I'm the only one who can do it!
And I will... with the Death Note! I'll change the world!

Another book that can change the world? What a small world we lived in. Fyodor's thoughts
spoke. He felt no threat coming from Light, but found him rather amusing to listen to.

Change the world? It sounded preposterous. And if someone could really do that, it would be
a master not some hormonal teenager. Genos was certain of this.

Can one person change the world? Makima didn't really know the answer. But she was sure
that if her dream came to fruition, the world would change for the better.

Whether Light could change the world with the Death Note or not wasn't really a high
concern of Gabimaru. All he really cared about was the chance to see his wife again.

Yor sweated a bit. If Light really did get rid of unwanted people, would she be of use any
more? Would the Garden even be an organization by then? Oh, this was making her head
spin.

Kazuki was somewhat like Light, only joining his profession with the motivation of getting
rid of all the unsavory characters of the world. But he was self-aware that his actions
wouldn't change the world, only adjust it slightly.

Katara, Sokka, Iroh, and Zuko were unsure if the Death Note would change the world or not.
All they did know was that the one person who could, would be the Avatar.

And that all powerful person who was capable of changing the world? He was currently
picking his ears. Huh.

⤷ | The scene changes to Light aggressively writing names down in the notebook.
Dramatic music playing. As he writes, men collapse to the ground with a shriek or
clutching their chest.

One name down. One man collapses. One name down. One man falls off a building. One
name down. One man falls through a mall skylight. He kept writing until he had two
pages full of names.
Most of the audience watched the scene with horror in their expressions. Some were of
course exempt from this.

Sukuna, his mouth forming on Itadori's cheek, laughed at the screen. Reveling in those men's
expressions, twisted in agony and fear.

Itadori seemed one the only one wincing in the Jujutsu Kaisen cast.

"Kelp," Inumaki sighed sympathetically.

Fukuzawa closed his eyes in respect of those men. Ranpo placed his hat on his chest in the
same fashion.

The One Punch Man cast, Mori, Fyodor, Kenjaku, Koro-sensei, Meliodas, Ban, Kusuo,
Kusuke, Makima, Yuichi, Ayanokoji, Chobei, Mash, Sullivan, and Rei remained poker face
during these scenes.

Zenitsu and Finn watched the screen between their fingers, physically shaking.

Tanjiro looked down at his lap in sympathy, eyes downcast as he held onto Nezuko's hand.

Kanao and Muichiro watched the screen with a dazed, absentminded expression.

Levi shifted his gaze away from the screen, sighing softly.

Gabimaru gritted his teeth, eyes downcast.

⤷ | "At first, I kept writing the names of criminals, like I was cleaning up the world, so
that eventually, no one would be evil." Past Light, after writing all those names, is seen
sitting at his desk panting heavily.

"While those who truly deserve to be punished for their crimes die of heart attacks,
people who are immoral or harass others will slowly be erased through illness or
accidents. Then the world would truly move in the right direction. I would create a new
world of earnest, kind humans." Light finished off with a smile.

The audience paused to take in his words. There were many perspectives in the audience,
some relating with him, some not, some not having a clue of what was going on, and then
there was one dumbass. Langa.

"So he's a janitor of justice?" Langa misinterprets, quirking his head to the side.

Reki turns to him slowly, a look of disappointment on his face. Miya and Shadow follow
close in suite.

⤷ | "Then you'd be the only one left with a bad personality," Ryuk pointed out.

"Huh? What are you saying? Ryuk...." Light trailed off. "I'm probably the best, most
diligent, honorable student in Japan. And I...." The screen zooms into Light's eyes once
again. "will become the god of the new world!"
Ryuk recoiled, hands shaking. Humans....are interesting, after all. He clenched his fist, a
grin spreading across his face.

Light looked out into the distance through his window, with red tinted eyes.

"Humble aren't we?" Yami retorted, rolling his eyes.

Tanaka leaned close to Daichi and Sugawara, asking, "Tell me how city-boys like him
become evil?"

Daichi and Sugawara could only shrug.

That creature is right about one thing. Opera glanced over at Iruma who was currently being
comforted by Asmodeus and Clara. Humans really are interesting.

Sokka formed peace signs as he remarked, "That's just how we humans roll!"

"Yeah!" Aang pumped his fist in support.

- Death Note | Alumina

The outro begins with Light staring at the scene, eyes glowing red, pencil in hand.

I had a dream that no one could see. I threw away everything that I didn't need

The instructions of the Death Note begin to flood the screen in red alongside Light.

I'm holding these feelings that I can't give up in my heart.

The screen then flashed through images of the Death Note, Light holding the note, the
Death Note instructions, skeletons, and Ryuk in black and white.

"Damn, what a bootiful face...." Tanaka said stiffly, struggling not to laugh as most of the
audience was still a bit tense from Light's speech.

"Fucking ugly, how'd this dude get ladies?" Nishinoya coughed into his hand.

Fel growled at the scene, tail swishing. "I do not like the look that human is giving us."

Mukoda mumbled something under his breath, looking defeated.

Jiro furrowed her brows as she noted, "This sounds way too gloomy to vibe to."

"Well it suits him," Asui hummed, scratching her cheek. "Ribbit."

It then changes to Light sitting on a rooftop railing, looking out into a blue sky.

Even if my feet fall victim to the shackles of sacrifice.

Light is seen sprawled on his bed, notebook beside him, in a suit and tie.
In between reality and my ideal.

"So this is the guy who wants to be the ruler of the universe?" Mikey quirked his head to the
side.

"God of the new world," Emma corrected, sighing.

"Either way, he doesn't look like any god I've ever heard of," Mikey shrugged.

Switching once more, Light is now staring out an elevator window, admiring his own
reflection in the glass which looked more red tinted. Then Light looked out into the
distance, birds flying by him.

I can't hold back the flooding impulses. Because I have a strong desire to accomplish.

The screen then showed a red tinted Light holding an apple, throwing it in the air to
reveal Ryuk above him in a tree. the camera pans to Light in a less than satisfactory
angle.

Deceit, fear, vanity, melancholy, I'm not weak enough....

Then it switches to a grey tinted Light staring at the screen with glowing red eyes,
sitting in a different position.

To believe any of these negative perceptions. I'm a trickster who doesn't know solitude.

The screen then shows a red tinted Light overlapping the Grey Light with a more
demonic appearance. The screen flickers through a couple more images before finishing
off with the title screen.

Death Note: Rebirth

L furrowed his brows. Was that meant to allude to the second Kira? No. Perhaps there is a
difference between Kira and Light Yagami....

"Anya did not like this song," She shook her head with big, blank eyes.

"Miri didn't like it either!" She shrieked happily, despite her statement.

Tanjiro frowned, he honestly felt bad for Light. To him, Light only saw the bad things of the
world where he could see the good. But then again, he and Light lived into two completely
different worlds despite coming from the same country.

Sebastian smiled. It was rare to find someone as childish as his master, but he guessed that it
was a lucky day for him or something.

"That was quite an interesting experience!" Iroh laughed heartily.

Zuko, who had been gritting his teeth until now, bellowed, "This is completely pointless!
How is any of this useful to me? I should capture the avatar now where he has nowhere to
run!"

Iroh held him back from jumping at Aang, stating in a calm tone, "Calm yourself, prince
Zuko. I'm sure the purpose of this will come true when the time comes." He turned to the
speakers. "Right?"

"Perhaps..." The male voice trailed off, uncertainty lining his tone. He cleared his throat,
"Next episode commencing!"

Hinata jumped at her boyfriend's slumped over figure. "Takemichi-kun! Are you okay?!"

"You know... I've given up on asking for an easy watch so I'm sorta dreading the next
episode, Hina..." He managed through tears of defeat.

Draken rolled his eyes. "Don't be so dramatic, Takemichy."

"Besides, with how these episodes are going, the next one is probably going to be something
completely different. Right guys?" Hinata looked at the others for some assistance.

"Right!" Emma exclaimed.

Mikey, Mitsuya, and Chifuyu shrugged.

Draken, Kazutora, and Baji rolled their eyes at Takemichi's pathetic form.
 Tokyo Revengers - Episode 1

Tokyo Revengers - Episode 1: Reborn

Once again, participants were left to their own devices in the theater. That was, until the
screen switched to another show title.

The screen showcased the title of the next show.

"Tokyo.... Revengers?" Sui tilted their head at the title.

"What is this Tokyo you speak of?" Fel questioned, turning to look down at Sui.

"Sui doesn't know," they shrugged.

Hakurou scratched his temple. "Is it something you can consume?"

Sokka licked his lips. "If so, I gotta get my hands on it. If it's anything like meat!"

Rimuru chuckled awkwardly, sweat forming on his face. "I can assure you guys it's
something you can''t eat."

Sokka, Benimaru, Shuna, and Shion all visibly deflated at this.

"But what's that part about revengers?" Bard shifted the cigarette in his mouth.

Sebastian smiled stiffly at him. "I could lend you a dictionary if you're having trouble
comprehending, Bard."

Bard was about to thank him before yelling, "OI!"

⤷ | The black screen fades to the image of a sink, filled to the brim with dirty dishes. An
empty cup of ramen sitting abandoned on the side. The facet dripping water on the
filth.

Megumi and Nobara's noses crinkled at the sight. Disgusting.

"Tuna tuna," Inumaki cringed.

"Yummy!" Luffy drooled.

Nami scowled, "That's literal trash, Luffy!"

Kunikida stared at the screen before adjusting his glasses comically, the light glinting off the
glass. "That person should really set aside some time for a deep cleaning of their home."
Ciel frowned. "Where the hell is your butler?"

Takemichi paused, confused. "Butler......?"

⤷ | A slightly distorted female voice began to speak. "Now that July has started, the
weather in China has been hot, and the distribution of air pressure has been bringing in
warmth, making the overall temperature higher than last year all across Japan."

As the voice spoke, the screen panned beyond the sink and to a dirty apartment. Trash-
bags and miscellaneous rubbish littered the wood floors.

"What a dirty ass room." Karma stuck out his tongue in distaste.

Irina scrunched her nose. "You said it."

"How would you even walk in that mess?" Emma tilted her head to the side. She'd only ever
experience clean living spaces thanks to Mama's and her siblings's efforts.

"You could just wade through, kinda like in water," Norman hummed absentmindedly.

"Or you could just pick up the trash and walk across a clean floor," Ray scoffed, blowing
away the piece of hair that blocked his eye only for it to return to its original position.

"Right...." Emma and Norman chorused sheepishly, their eyes avoiding Ray's judgmental
one.

⤷ | The screen then panned to a doorway. It showcased a shirt hanging on the

doorframe to dry, a pinup calendar beside it, and a blatant picture of a pinup girl. On
the calendar, it read July, 2017.

The distorted voice continued. "The Kanto Koushin'etsu area as well as the Tokai
region will have clear, sunny, summery skies ahead."

The screen further panned to a large bag placed against a wall, bottles of soda and cans
of beer littering the floor, an overflowing bin of trash, and piles of pinup magazines.

"The temperature will be hotter inland, so please beware of unexpected rainstorms in

areas near the mountains."

The screen then panned to a man eating potato chips on a futon, sitting in front of a
dirty coffee table. Covered with trash and remnants of take-out, the floor covered with
even more pin-up magazines.

Levi scowled at the massive mess. "Sick bastard....."

"Ah, a man of culture I see...." Todo nodded, fist slammed against his chest, as he did his best
not to shed tears of joy.

Megumi uneasily eyed Itadori since he knew that he had a similar poster in his room. But he
was glad to see Itadori unfazed by the pinups.
"Fish flakes...." Inumaki shook his head in disapproval.

Panda frowned. "Humans can be so weird," He sighed.

Yuta and Nanami shifted their eyes off the screen, out of respect for themselves.

Gojo, being himself, nonchalantly watched the scene with no visible reaction.

Atsushi refused to look up from his lap, constantly sneaking glances at Kyouya who calmly
watched the scene without so much as a change in expression.

Dazai swooned, "Ah~ What beautiful women! I-"

Ranpo cut in, clicking his tongue against his teeth. "Try to keep this at least a little kid
friendly."

Mori hummed in acknowledgement before stating, "They're not my type. I prefer girls around
the age of 10."

Kusuo froze. "Did he really just say that?"

Leorio attempted to open his mouth but was quickly shut down by Kurapika's warning look.

Some refused to look at the screen and cover their respective people's eyes.

A select few were all weirdos, but were still somewhat respectable. Some looked away but
snuck glances at the screen, or covering their face with their hands and peeking through the
cracks.

The perverts of the theater all blatantly watched the scene without an inch of shame.

The girls in the theater gave the screen a look of disrelish.

Everyone else in the audience, that was sane, sheepishly looked away to save face.

Then there was Inosuke and Luffy. Idiots that really don't know the difference between a man
and a woman.

Takemichi could only curl into himself, cursing his past self out.

⤷ | "And now for our next story," a male reporter announced melancholily. "The
escalating dispute between the Tokyo Manji Gang has now claimed innocent victims."

"Wait, seriously? That's insane..." the man in the apartment trailed off.

"What the fuck?!" Baji shot up, staring at the screen wide-eyed. His sudden outburst caused
many audience members to jump.

Mitsuya furrowed his brow, "Toman claiming...."

"Innocent victims..." Draken gritted his teeth.

Takemichi glanced towards Mikey, looking for any sort of reaction, but was met with a blank
expression.

"Gang violence, huh," Aren smiled eerily. Man, that brings up some memories.

Is that a good thing? Kusuo sighed.

Kaido shrieked at Aren's expression. "Aren! Stop making that face!"

"Face? I'm not making any faces."

"Don't lie!"

⤷ | "Six were injured in this incident. One was sent to the hospital but is in
cardiopulmonary arrest. The ones who died at the scene have been identified as
Tachibana Naoto-san, 25, from Shibuya, Tokyo..."

The man paused mid-bite, humming absentmindedly, "Hm? Tachibana Naoto?"

Hinata gasped at this, staring at the screen in horror.

"Nee-san..." Naoto trailed off, his voice growing shaky.

Emma (tk) frowned in sympathy, eyes downcast and glazed over. "I'm so sorry, Hina-chan.
Naoto-kun"

"Hm? Why are you crying too, Emma?" Mikey questioned, tilting his head slightly.

"Shut up, Mikey," Draken sighed, maneuvering his head to re-face the screen. "Just leave
them be."

"Humans are so fragile..." Ares sighed.

Hermes side-eyed him before smoothly responding, "You would be correct, brother."

Light stared at the screen intensely. This was why the world needed Kira, needed him. To
prevent such tragedies from ever happening. If bad guys weren't of this world, those people
wouldn't be injured, or dead. He was righteous, wasn't he?

⤷ | The man scratched his backside as the news reporter continued.

Takemichi's eyes bulged out of his head. Oh, the embarrassment! If only he could sink into
the floor.

Reo faked a gag before drawling, "Why the fuck am I seeing an old man scratching his ass?"

Old? Me? Old? 26 isn't that bad! Takemichi shrieked tearfully in his mind.

Kusuo groaned. Learn how to shut up once in a while.

Blegh. Anya feels sick.

⤷ | The man picked up the remote and aggressively increased the volume of the TV. "...
and another victim from Shibuya, Tokyo, Tachibana-san's older sister, Tachibana
Hinata-san, 26. The MPD is on high alert."

The 4th row of the theater fell into an uncomfortable silence.

The two siblings who had been announced dead could only stare at the screen in horror.

Angry, overwhelmed by the sudden sad news, curled into himself.

"Oi! What the hell are you showing us?!" Smiley raged, his smile more stained than usual as
he rubbed Angry's back.

It was bad enough that they had just been informed that Toman was potentially involved in
crime, but murder? It didn't help that people who died were in the room with them.

"We're d-dead?" Hinata stuttered before breaking into a fit of muffled sobs. She held Naoto
close to her chest, arms wrapped protectively around him. Naoto could only lay numbly in
her arms as Takemichi's words rang in his head.

Was Takemichi-san telling the truth back then?

Emma took in a stuttering breath to compose herself before attempting to comfort her friend.
"Don't listen to it, Hina-chan! I dunno what sick joke this is but I'm sure everything's gonna
be fine. Right, Takemichi?"

"Yeah! It'll all be fine!" Takemichi announced, pumping his fist in an effort to comfort them.

"Let's not jump to conclusions. Remember what they told us? We're here to watch our past,
present, and future. This is obviously in the future, so this hasn't happened yet. We have to be
patient," Mitsuya reasoned thoughtfully, trying to maintain peace.

Draken took in a deep breath. "Mitsuya is right. Let's just watch for now."

⤷ | "Tachibana... Hinata?"

The man's appearance has finally been fully revealed. The man looked relatively young
with dark, unruly hair and deep blue eyes that glowed in contrast. He wore a plain
white shirt and black shorts.

"He looks like..... TAKEMICHI?!?!" Akkun gasped loudly, his jaw practically on the floor as
he looked back and forth between the screen and the real one.

The question was enough to direct everyone's attention to the man on the screen who seemed
to be lazily lounging around in his dump-heap of an apartment.

Chifuyu examined both versions of Takemichi and sat back. "Now that you mention it....it
does look like him. But how?" Chifuyu was still comparing the screen version with the real
version with wide-eyes.
Baji lounged back lazily. "Are we seriously watching this guy's future?"

Hinata was, to put it simply, in shock. A light blush dusted her cheeks. Takemichi had aged
quite nicely. "You look wonderful, Takemichi-kun."

Takemichi blushed as well, creating an awkward tension between them before Naoto spoke
up.

Still in Hinata's arms, he was standing between them, quite literally. "Nee-san, Takemichi-
san, do you mind," He cleared his throat.

They quickly looked away, almost kinda happy that they had an excuse.

"Black hair suits him," Hakkai stated without realizing he was saying this aloud.

"You could say that again," Draken nodded before turning to Takemichi. "I'm not sure what
possessed you dye your hair piss yellow but-"

"PISS YELLOW?!" Takemichi shrieked, gripping his hair in fistfuls.

Maki, who wasn't sitting too far from the Tokyo Revengers cast, nodded along. "Piss yellow,"
she agreed.

Mikey, filing the image of older Takemichi in his mind, hummed, "Takemitchy looks cool."
This image made the similarities between Shinchiro and him almost unanimous.

"Oi! Piss hair! Take some notes!" Nobara exclaimed to a shell-shocked Takemichi.

"Ugh...." Takemichi groaned, hiding his face in his hands.

⤷ | The title of the show appeared dramatically.

The screen then changes to a view of the sky, with fluffy clouds, greenery, and the sun
peaking through in the corner of the screen.

Apparently, my one and only girlfriend, who I dated in middle school, Tachibana Hinata, is
dead.

Ruby sucked in a sharp breath. "That's pretty sad...." she trailed off.

"Poor guy...." Vanessa cooed.

"Can't relate!" Tengen and Shiva chorused, shrugging.

"How'd you even remember a middle school fling?" Joe questioned, his eyebrow crinkling
slightly.

"It wasn't a fling!" Takemichi interjected angrily. "She's my girlfriend!"

Hinata's face flushed further at this statement.

Cherry sighed, smacking Joe by the back of his head. "Only you would be such an ass and
forget something like that."

An irk mark formed on Joe's temple as he rubbed the back of his head, he managed through
gritted teeth, "Whatcha say about my ass?!"

They remained in intense eye contact for a few more seconds after the initial conversation.

⤷ | The scene then suddenly changes to a lady banging against Takemichi's door. "Hey!
I know you're in there!" she yelled. She banged on his door again for good measure.

"Shut up!" Nagi groaned, cupping his hands over his ears, slumping in his seat.

Takemichi sighed heavily at the memory.

"God damn... Who knew whales were capable of knocking." Ban stretched out his torso.

Killua blinked owlishly at the screen. Why the hell am I getting deja vu?

Illumi stared at the screen with his usual blank look. "She reminds me of mother." he
hummed absentmindedly.

Hisoka turned to him with a raised brow. "Your mother?"

"Yes, what of it?"

".....Nothing. Nothing at all."

⤷ | Takemichi opens the door, an apprehended look on his face as he faces her. "Yes?"

The woman pointed a pudgy finger at him as she screeched, "How many times do I have
to tell you that your TV is too damn loud?" She was his neighbor. A wart on her nose,
wearing yellow hair rollers in her brown hair, and an ugly leopard print shirt.

Tanjiro recoiled at the scene. How much has the world changed since the Taisho era?

"Wow.... Someone hit her with the ugly stick...." Meliodas stated matter-of-factly.

"She looks just as bad as Shadow with his makeup on," Miya smirked.

Shadow fumed at his word, barely being held back by Joe and Reki from launching himself
onto the smirking child.

Power flared her nostrils in disbelief. "What is this human babbling about?"

Chobei rolled his eye. "That hag should learn to shut the hell up."

"Ugh..." Apollo turned away, rubbing his eyes. "I can't bear to see something so ghastly any
longer."

Aang frowned at this scene. "People weren't like this 100 years ago..."
"But how would you know what the world was like a century ago, kid?" Sanemi questioned,
narrowing his eyes in suspicion.

"Umm...." Aang looked back to his friends for help with no avail.

Zeus scratched at his temple in thought. "Maybe Aphrodite was right. Humans are a bit..."

"Revoting?" Poseidon suggested, his nose scrunched up in disgust.

"I was going to say unattractive," Zeus countered. "But I suppose you're right."

⤷ | "Sorry about that," he replied sheepishly, slight annoyance written across his face.

"Honestly, kids these days..." she huffed before storming away.

Takemichi watched her retreating figure for a moment before immediately closing the
door once again.

Mikey turned to Takemichi with a disapproving expression on his face. "Takemitchy!" he

addressed.

He jumped at the mention of his name and stammered, "M-Mikey-kun."

Mikey walked over and got really close to Takemichi's face, so close that their noses almost
touched. "What are you doing even listening to that hag?" He interrogated, scrunching his
face comically.

"Huh?" Takemichi blinked, confused.

Smiley folded his arms behind his head as he stated, "You'd be pretty pathetic if you're just
gonna let that hag walk all over you."

"And you'd be giving Mikey and Toman a bad name," Draken frowned, crossing his arms
over his chest.

Takemichi only let out an awkward laugh, rubbing his nape as members of Toman stared
down at him.

"Itadori," Nobara addressed seriously, which made Itadori whip his head in her direction.
"Promise me that if I ever end up like that miserable hag...." she pointed her thumb at herself,
her expression steeled with determination. "I want you to hit me."

Itadori recoiled back, far back. "But that's like a death sentence! You'd kill me!" He whined,
flailing his arms.

"Your sacrifice would be for the greater good," Nobara nodded, hand rubbing her chin.

Megumi rolled his eyes in exasperation. "You're both being too dramatic."

"Don't draw conclusions so quickly Fushiguro," A low voice rumbled from behind.
The trio almost had whiplash from how fast they turned, to see Aoi Todo standing above
them. Face steely, and arms crossed. "It's like what Tada-chan said: Nothing's more
dangerous than a determined woman," He quoted, nodding in approval at his own words.

They didn't bother to respond, only stared.

That was until Megumi broke the silence. "Where the hell did you come from?"

"Wait.... Tada-chan! That sounds like an idol's name!" Ruby exclaimed, beaming.

"Oh! A woman of culture I see... So I assume you're a fan of hers, or at least of idols," Todo
turned to her with a grin; excited to share his enthusiasm for a topic with someone with
similar interests.

Ruby puffed out her chest as she began, "Oh, well, you see..."

Aqua sighed heavily at this display and mumbled, "Now you've gotten her riled up."

⤷ | "Seriously, how many times do I have to tell you the same thing, Hanagaki
Takemichi-kun?" A female, monotone voice drawled. The screen shows a shelf of DVDs.

The screen zooms out of the shelves to show a woman, her back facing toward the
camera, sliding a DVD back into its place. Takemichi stood beside her, slouched over, an
exasperated look on his face, wearing a black apron.

"Where the fuck are we now?!" Baji narrowed his eyes in frustration.

Nanami, Kunikida, Aizawa, Saitama, Koro-sensei, and Mukoda all sighed heavily upon the
scene. Ah, to work a (less than) minimal wage job.

Hikaru and Kaoru exchange glances before Hikaru strikes a dramatic pose. "Is this how
commoners make their daily wages!?"

"How terrible!" Kaoru finished, 'tears' forming in the corners of his eyes.

Takemichi dragged a hand down his face in annoyance.

"That woman needs to chill out," Mash states, craving a cream puff, heavily debating
between vanilla or chocolate custard.

Denji stared at the shelf of DVDs and wondered....what the hell were those things? And were
they edible?

⤷ | "DVDs need to go back on the shelves as soon as they're returned. I told you this
before, right?" Her annoyed eyes shifted over to him.

His eyes shifted from her as he scratched the back of his head. "I'm sor-"

"Yeah, I know. All you ever are is sorry." She rolled her eyes before walking off.
"What a bitch," Aren fumed, cracking his knuckles.

"Believe kid when I say this.....there's just people not worth apologizing to," Meliodas
lectured, wagging his pointer finger.

"What'd you mean by kid?! Aren't we the same age?!" Takemichi pointed accusingly.

"Absolutely not. No way," he shook his head.

Gon tilted his head in confusion. "What's wrong with saying sorry?" he questioned
innocently.

Kurapika glanced at his expression before clearing his throat. "It's fine, but saying if you say
sorry too many times, it loses its meaning."

"Oh... I get it!" he beamed. "Thanks Kurapika!"

Kurapika flushed at the sudden praise, waving a hand of dismissal out of good-natured
embarrassment.

⤷ | On the street. Takemichi is walking back home from his job, he lets out a loud sigh.
A group of kids huddled near a car catches his attention.

"Hahaha! Wow, that's lame!" One of the kids laughs before they settle their gaze on
Takemichi approaching.

"Hey, old guy!" A kid with a yellow cap addresses mockingly.

Takemichi looks up, startled, "Huh?"

Diane pouted at the scene, a frown settling on her face. "Those kids are so not cute."

"Don't let them talk to you like that, Takemitchy!" Angry scowled, out of concern.

"Man... Takemitchy.....you're so boring when you're an adult! What happened?" Mikey

groaned in disappointment.

"Well... I guess life," Takemichi shrugged awkwardly, looking off to the side. "Life and
Kiyomaza happened." he muttered under his breath with a bitter tone.

"Heh. Reminds me of a certain kid I know." Leorio eyed Killua pettily. His eye nearly bulged
out from his spectacles.

"Whatcha staring at old man?" Killua raised a brow, looking up at him with an indifferent
look.

Leorio growled before bursting out, "See what I mean!?"

Kurapika, recovered from his previous flustered state, sighed in exasperation; covering his
face with a hand.
Following Leorio's lead, Aki stared pointedly at Denji and Power.

"What are you looking at?" Denji scowled, matching Aki's gaze.

Power copied Denji's expression and noisily exclaimed, "What authority do you possess to
look upon me like so?!"

Aki gave up. Indefinitely.

⤷ | "You've got a problem?" a kid sneers.

"Uh, no... Uh, I'm sorry...."Takemichi paused, stammering.

The kids jump down from the car, surrounding him, attempting to seem menacing.
Takemichi looks slightly uneasy at the situation.

"What the fuck do those kids think they're doing?" Bakugo frowned,

"What you should be asking is what they're trying to do," Tokoyami sighed.

Bakugo scowled, "Don't go all philosophical on me, bird face!"

Kyouka tilts her head. "Are they trying to intimidate him?"

"Don't tell me it's actually working on you!" Akkun exclaimed, looking at Takemichi in
disbelief.

"Heh....... What can I say......." Takemichi trails off awkwardly.

"This is so sad....." Kou sweat drops.

"Just bunt kick them! They're small enough!" Baji frowned, crossing his arms over his chest.

Mitsuya warned, "That's a felony, Baji, no."

"Baji, yes."

⤷ | Taking a coin out of his pocket, the kid with the cap runs it down a car door.
Scratching the paint, looking back at Takemichi and his friends with a sneer.

"Dumbass!" The kids cackle, running off.

"Little shit...." Chobei scowled.

With a disgruntled look, Mafuyu states "Kids are the worst."

"Hey, they're not so bad," Ryuuichi defends, holding Kotaro close to his chest.

"The worst," Natsuki adds maliciously.

Taro gave the boys a stern look; after all he had a young daughter of his own.
"Human children are so uncouth!" Hades recoiled.

"It's like what they say, the apple doesn't fall far from the tree," Shiva shrugged.

"Speaking of apples....." Hermes glanced pointedly at Adam.

Adam paid no mind to Hermes' glance and watched the screen with mild interest.

"If a kid did that to my bike, I'd......" Aren began to make violent gestures, much to Kaido's
disdain.

"Aren!" Kaido exclaims under his breath, attempting to force Aren's arms down.

Aren glanced over Kaido before clearing his throat. "I'd treat them kindly and with respect."

Kaido gave a thumbs up of approval in relief.

Good save, captain obvious. Kusuo rolls his eyes.

⤷ | Takemichi paused, watching the kids run off in disbelief. That was until a man came
up from behind, yelling, "Hey! What do you think you're doing!"

Takemichi ran off in fear, the man following slowly after only to pause to see what
damage had been inflicted. He let out a strangled scream once he saw it.

"Couldn't he have just set the car on fire to get rid of the evidence?" Baji suggested.

"Baji-san, no!" Chifuyu exclaimed.

"Baji-san, yes!"

Draken frowned, "Shut up you two!"

⤷ | The scene changes to the outside of a train station.

I never thought that my life would turn out like this.

As Takemichi monologues internally, a voice announced, "The train bound for Shibuya
and Shinagawa will be arriving on track 14. Please stand behind the yellow line.

Oh great, another internal monologue. Saiki sighed exasperatedly.

"Shibuya, huh?" Nanami hummed.

Todo smiled, "Aah, Tada-chan will appear in Shibuya soon."

"I wanna go there, Sensei!" Nobara exclaimed excitedly.

"I can arrange something," Gojo smirked cheekily.

Iroh frowned, turning back to address the Jujutsu Kaisen cast. "It may be nothing, but I have
a bad feeling toward this Shibuya place. In my gut."

"Then he must have a lot of feeling towards this," Bard snorted.

Zuko, overhearing his comment, shot him a dirty look.

"He's right," Aang interjected. "I feel it too. In my arrow."

"In your what?!" Sokka gawked, wide-eyed and comically.

"You must feel it too, in your precious man-bun," Katara remarks playfully, making a face.

Sokka gave her an offended look. "It's a wolf's tail, excuse you."

"A bad feeling?" Itadori questioned. "I'm sure it'll be fine."

Megumi let out a small grunt of agreement.

"See! Megumi even agrees!"

"Don't you guys know, when an old man gives you advice, take it?" Zenitsu yelled. "I mean,
look at what happened to Tanjiro! .........No offense, Tanjiro."

"None taken, Zenitsu," Tanjiro nods grimly.

⤷ | Living in a crappy apartment with paper-thin walls. Treated like an absolute moron by
my manager, who's younger than me. Then those punks picked a fight with me, and I
somehow ended up apologizing. I've only had one girlfriend in my entire life, and that was
in middle school. To top it off, I'm still a damn virgin. Where the hell did I go wrong?

Takemichi cringed. God damn it.

Akkun facepalmed. "He was doing so well....." he mumbled under his breath. "I blame
Yamagishi and Makoto for this."

"And to think I almost felt sorry for him," Horikita sighed, completely put off by the
comment.

"He's honestly doing better than most adults," Draken states. He's seen a lot of questionable
things living in a chapel, obviously.

"I dunno about you, but this seems pretty great," Denji shrugged.

Tristan turned to his father. "Daddy, what's a virgin?"

Meliodas sighs, ruffling his son's hair affectionately. "Nothing you would ever need to know,
son."

"Treated like an absolute moron? Been there, done that," Connie remarked cheekily.
"That's because you are a moron Connie," Jean rolled his eyes.

"And those punks that picked a fight, they were grade-schoolers, come on man," Karma
sighed.

"Isn't it kinda obvious the guy's a virgin?" Magna frowned.

Vanessa sighed playfully. "Of course you'd know, you virgin punk."

Hinata, though she was sympathetic towards Takemichi's situation, she felt relief knowing
that she'd been his only girlfriend. It might be twisted, but she was only human.

"Why the hell do I have to sit here and listen to his pity party?" Barou scowled.

"Come on, Mr. King, don't you care about other people?" Nagi drawled.

"No. Do you?"

".........Touche."

⤷ | In a shaky perspective, without showing their face, it portrays someone approaching

Takemichi. Breathing heavily, coming up from behind, a hand reaches out. Takemichi
gasps as he is suddenly pushed onto the train tracks. "Huh?"

People shout as the train approaches, and Takemichi raises his head only to be met with
the train. You're kidding.

Most of the audience released gasps or yelps at the scene, terrified of what would become of
Takemichi.

Yor, Kazuki, and Ryuuichi all collectively covered Anya, Miri, and Kotaro's eyes.

Kusuo shook his head in disapproval. Killing off a character after they've had their
depressing inner monologue? Not cool, author.

Loki let out a magical laugh, clapping his hands. "What a pathetic way to put an end to his
misery! I love it!"

Shiva cringed. "You're sick y'know, sick."

Loki cheekily shrugged in response, he couldn't care less.

"There's no way......." Mikey's voice was drowned out by the utter dread encompassing the
space.

"Takemichi......" Akkun trailed off in horror. Who would do such a horrible thing?

"He's gonna die!!" Usopp, Chopper, Luffy, Goll, Aang, Sokka, Iruma, Reki, Shadow,
Mukoda, Finn, Tohru, Kaido, Tristan, Hinata, Nagisa, Misa, Emma, Asta, Finny, Mey-Lin,
and Zenitsu all shriek.
"Finally!!" Power yelled excitedly. "I get to witness yet another spilling of human blood!"

⤷ | The moment I thought I was going to die, I didn't remember my parents or friends. I
remembered Tachibana Hinata.

Takemichi winced, there it was. An incredibly cheesy moment for him. But when he looked
around, no one was getting ready to poke fun at him. Rather they were staring intently at the
screen with...... shock?

Hinata let out a choked sob at Takemichi's words. To think he would have such deep feelings
towards her.

The Tokyo Revengers cast couldn't bring themselves to say anything, even Kazutora.

Surely he was fine. He was just an idiot, getting into fights he couldn't handle. There was no
way in the future he would.... y'know.

Akkun felt a lump in his throat forming.

Akira winced. "Imagine raising your child for 18-some years and not being their dying
thought."

"Instead, it's their middle school crush," Shin sucked in a sharp breath.

Taro sweated. If this were to ever happen to him and Hana, he wasn't sure what he'd do;
maybe kill Hana's potential partner first.

Megumi pinched his brow. "Who would you even think of last?"

Todo pounded his fist against his chest. "I strive for my last thoughts to be of my brother Yuji
and Tada-chan!"

Nanami didn't say anything, but knew deep down who he'd see or think of.

Nobara had a fleeting idea of who she'd see.

Suguru Geto. He was the first thing Gojo thought of when Megumi popped the question.

Bakugo frowned. Out of anyone, he was sure his last thoughts wouldn't be of Deku.

Who she'd think of before she died? Ha. Funny of you to assume that the great Power would
ever die.

Aki didn't really know who he'd think of, obviously not the fool Denji.

The last thing before he died? Hopefully the person powerful enough to have subdued him,
Hisoka concluded.

Sasha and Hange shared a wistful look.

Obanai snuck a glance towards Mitsuri. Someday.....

Aang sank in his seat. There was so much negativity in here that it was almost suffocating.

⤷ | A slightly blurry figure with short hair appeared on screen as Takemichi spoke
internally. The screen fades to white just as soon as the image appears.

"Fuck off!!" Smiley yelled, wrapping an arm around a distraught Angry. He was ready to beat
the shit out of whoever was forcing them to watch this.

The speakers came on for the female voice to say, "Yeah......no."

Draken scowled, extremely agitated. "This is bullshit! Let us out!" The last thing he needed
was to watch his friends die on a screen like some half-assed drama.

The male states sternly, "The episode will go on as planned."

"You son-of-a-bitch-"

"Guys just-stop," Mitsuya sighed, grabbing Draken's hand to pull him back into his seat.
"Whoever they are, it's clear they won't listen to us."

"And besides, I'm here now," Takemichi said sheepishly, "if you guys forgot."

Emma (tr) frowned, "He's right Draken, calm down."

Though slightly unsatisfied by his words, Draken sat down, eyes darkened.

Clearing his throat, Honey-senpai hummed, "So that must be Tachibana Hinata-chan."

Kyouya adjusted his glasses. "I sense she is among us."

Hinata hastily wiped away her tears before shooting her hand up. "That's me."

Tamaki released a dramatic gasp. "Oh! What a beautiful woman you are!"

Haruhi rolled her eyes. "Must you hit on every girl you see?"

"Why? Jealous?" Tamaki gave a flirtatious smile. "But seriously, I would never hit on a taken
woman." He gave Takemichi a nod of acknowledgement.

⤷ | The scene changed to the exterior of a school building, a soft music box-like song
playing in the background. Inside the building, it showed three girls grouped together.
The leader remarked playfully, "Apparently, Tachibana-san from Class 2 likes
Hanagaki." The girls behind her laughed.

After the girls left, a trio of boys came on screen. One of them groaned, "Seriously?
Why you, though."
"I know right? How does this pubescent human get such a pretty partner before me?" Apollo
inquired in a huff.

"Don't you have nymphs servicing you day and night?" Ares questioned hesitantly.

Apollo shrugged. "It's not the same. It's just physical."

Brunhilde, Goll, and the women of row 7 all cringed collectively at his words.

"Yeah! Where's my girlfriend?!" Denji scowled.

Finral sniffed as a waterfall began to fall from his eyes.

"God damn it!" Leorio fumed, eye twitching in irritation.

Kurapika rolled his eyes at his erratic behavior.

Mukoda clutched his chest in anguish, much to Fel and Sui's concern and confusion.

Dazai closed his eyes and announced dramatically, "Well, if this boy could do it, then I'm sure
to find a woman willing to commit double suicide with me!"

"Again, a woman?" Atsushi quipped, raising a brow.

"Come on Nezuko-chan......!" Zenitsu whined. "One chance, please!"

Nezuko gave him a concerned look.

"Kiyoko-san! Please wait for me!" Tanaka exclaimed tearfully.

"You mean me!" Nishinoya butted in.

Shadow and Reki shared an exasperated look, since they have negative rizz.

Gritting his teeth, Mineta screeched, "Girls! Any one of you! Please! Let me get my hands on
you!"

Kusuo narrowed his eyes as he did something unspeakable, and also invisible so no one else
could see what he was doing, to shut him up. What I'm doing to him is none of the reader's
business, so move along.

Sanji collapsed onto the ground dramatically, pounding his fist against the ground as he
wailed, "Damn it! One chance! One chance, I beg of you!"

Zoro furrowed his brows. "And exactly who are you begging to?"

Sanji was too busy wallowing to answer.

⤷ | Two girls stare directly at the camera as one of them speaks. "What are you going to
do? Some boys from another class came looking for you yesterday."
The other girl sighs, "Don't give me that. Tachibana-san's super popular, you know."

"Who are they talking to?" Gabimaru tilted his head.

Chifuyu smiled slyly. "Into the popular girls huh, Takemitchy~"

Todo nods appreciably, "A respectable type!"

Takemichi and Hinata shared a flustered expression,

Naoto, being the victim of being between their loving gaze, had a look of disgust on his face.

"And she chose you?" Tsukishima questioned incredulously.

"The shit head?!" Nobara sneered.

Mikey snorted as he and Draken exchanged a knowing glance.

⤷ | Thinking back, my second year in middle school was when I peaked. I was number two
in a kickass gang of second-years. And that was the only time I had a girlfriend.

Although most of the Tokyo Revengers cast would've laughed at him, most of them stayed
silent as they were glad to hear Takemichi's voice.

Draken furrowed his brows. "What does he mean 'number two'?"

"The kickass gang he's talking about has to be Toman, right?" Mikey hummed.

"And what does he mean by second years?" Mitsuya asked with a raised brow.

"Is being in a gang really an accomplishment?" Horikita crinkled her nose in distaste.

"Depends on the person I suppose," Ayanokoji sighed.

"Imagine peaking in middle school!" Irina chortled.

"Haha, that's so silly! Imagine that....." Koro-sensei turned to the fourth wall slowly.

⤷ | The scene changes to a shaky point of view, pointing down to the person's shoes.
After panning over other people's faces; a hand, palm side up, is slowly brought into
view.

The screen flashes before revealing a blue eye widening; the colors turning,
momentarily inverse. The camera pans to a sign that reads, Shibuya. A male voice
announces, "Shibuya. We have arrived in Shibuya. Please make sure you have all of
your belongings."

The train doors open for people to shuffle out. A man stands still as a woman pushes
past him. "Oh, I'm sorry," he mumbles.

"Hey, Takemichi!" someone calls out. "Takemichi!"

"Takemichi!?" the Tokyo Revenger cast cries out.

"He's alive!" Hinata and Emma chorused with tears of relief in the corners of their eyes.

Akkun gaps at the screen. "I know that voice anywhere!"

"What is even happening anymore?" Hakkai asked aloud, head spinning.

Kazutora's nose crinkled. "Isn't he supposed to be dead?"

"It seems like you want exactly that!" Takemichi shrieked.

"......."

"Answer me, damn it!"

Naoto cleared his throat before mumbling out, "I-I think I know."

Heads turned to the small boy who seemed to fidget at all the attention cast onto him.

Takemichi gulped.

"What do you mean Naoto?" Hinata asked slowly.

"I um.... I had a conversation with Takemichi-san a while ago," Naoto said shakily before
taking a deep breath. "He saved me from some bullies, and he kept talking weirdly and told
me he was from the future."

"............"

"And you didn't think to mention this sooner?!" Baji seethed, a vein popping from his
temple.

"Baji-san, calm down. With everything we've been doing, things are guaranteed to slip from
our minds," Chifuyu lectured softly, sending Naoto a reassuring smile.

Beelzebub chewed on his bottom lip. Was this what he thinks it is?

"So in a weird way he sorta made it to Shibuya." Gon scratched his cheek awkwardly.

"It's kinda ironic!" Luffy laughs.

"Says the pirate that can't swim," Nami deadpans.

⤷ | "Huh?" Takemichi side steps to see a group of four boys looking back at him
expectedly.

"What are you doing? Get off the train," says one of them.

"W-Whoa!" Takemichi barely manages to stumble out of the train in time. He looks up
to see the boys closer up. The camera pans over them.
"Hurry up," the same boy from before sighs.

Akkun blinked owlishly at the screen. "It's......me!"

Draken hummed in recognition. "Oh, it's those guys." Draken cleared his throat. "Float like a
butterfly, sting like a bee, right?"

"Yeah......" Takemichi trailed off awkwardly, rubbing his nape.

⤷ | Whoa, t-talk about nostalgic! Makoto, who couldn't keep his hands off his dick!

The camera zoomed into a boy with slicked back black hair, dark eyes, and large lips.

The girls of the theater collectively cringed at his words.

Isagi winced. "Poor guy....."

Chigiri clicked his tongue against his teeth. "The guy is getting roasted without his
knowledge. Harsh."

Shiva crinkled his nose in distaste. "Y'sure you're not talking 'bout Zeus or Apollo?"

Zeus shrugged cheekily. "Guilty!"

"That really isn't something to be proud of father," Ares hummed hesitantly.

"Do you or your nymphs have anything to say, Apollo?" Hercules asked pointedly.

Apollo flipped his hair dramatically. "Can you really blame those ladies? I mean, look at
me!"

"Yeah...... I'm lookin'....." Brunhilde mumbled, rolling her eyes.

Goll shuttered in disgust.

Kojiro hit the bombastic side eye.

⤷ | The fool Yamagishi, who thought he'd be smart if he wore glasses!

A boy much shorter than the guy before came on screen, with red rimmed glasses and
tied back tan hair.

Denji scratched his nose, pointing towards Mikey bluntly. "That you?"

Mikey shot Denji a look of disbelief, clutching his chest.

Draken, Takemichi, and Akkun shared a look before bursting out into laughter.

Hakkai furrowed his brows. "What's up with them?"

"Probably an inside joke," Mitsuya shrugged.

Reo's lips quirked upward. "Reminds me of Zentetsu back home."

Nagi's eyes lit up in recognition. "Ah. That idiot."

"Nagi, that's seriously messed up......" Isagi deadpanned.

⤷ | Our leader, Akkun!

With a pink pompadour, pined back with silver hairpins, a boy looked back at
Takemichi with a furrowed brow.

"I love his style!" Kirishima comments positively.

"He looks like he was born in the wrong generation," Denki snorted.

"Well, I think it's charming," Mina stuck her tongue out at Denki.

Akkun was relieved that Takemichi didn't have any of his dirty secrets to think about,
displaying his embarrassing habits to the entire theater.

⤷ | Takuya, who I have known since we were little!

A boy with long blonde hair that cascaded down his shoulders is shown on screen.

"The kid definitely has a bias....." Leorio chuckled.

"Can't say I blame him," Kurapika sighed closed-eyed.

Akkun was quite content with his description.

Takemichi rubbed his nape sheepishly.

Hinata furrowed her brows. "Someone who Takemichi knew since they were little? How do I
not know them?" she questioned under her breath.

Naoto raised a judgmental brow. "What'd you say nee-san?"

"O-Oh! Nothing Naoto!"

⤷ | The scene changes to the group of boys riding an escalator. Makoto, with one arm
leaning against the railing, asked, "Yamagishi, did you see this week's issue?"

"A news issue?" Kushida curiously tilted her head to the side.

"I suppose it's good to stay informed," Ayanokoji shrugged.

"Oooh, could it be a magazine issue?" Hagakure gasped excitedly.

"I love magazines!" Nejire squealed.

Yeah right. Akkun and Takemichi collectively oppose.

⤷ | "Hell yeah, I saw that pinup! It was insane!"

"Yo, guys. We're in public, y'know," Akkun mildly scolded.

Takuya sighed. "I'm starving. Wanna get something to eat?"

The men in the theater all collectively facepalmed at his words. Excluding characters that
were either too dumb or too innocent/young to understand.

"I should've known." Horikita rolled her eyes.

"What an interesting conversation to hold!" Iroh laughs.

Zuko drags his hand down his face in annoyance.

"What's a pinup?" Luffy and Chopper chorus.

Usopp wove a dismissive hand. "Nothing you need to know."

Robin nodded. "Mr. Long Nose would be correct you two."

"Gross.... Ribbit," Asui cringed.

Vanessa chuckled slyly. "Well, aren't they cute?"

"This is a very inappropriate conversation to conduct!" Rengoku awkwardly announces.

"I must agree!" All Might sweats.

"They shouldn't be talking about this in public!" Kaido sweats in second-hand

embarrassment.

Todo' and Denji's interest has been intrigued.

Are pinup girls popular for that age group? Loid seemed disgruntled by his hypothesis.

Misa began to ponder. Would Light like it if he saw her in a pinup?

"People posing in the nude? Gross." Mafuyu stuck out his tongue in distaste.

"What'd I expect from the guy whose introductory line is about him jerking off?" Irina
remarked savagely.

Karasuma shot her a disapproving look.

"Not my thing," Karma shrugged. "Not when I already have a perfect candidate sitting right
next to me."

Nagisa looked around only to come to a screeching realization. "You don't mean me right?!"

Karma gave him an evil grin.

"Oh, come on!"

"And those guys wonder why Takemichi doesn't leave them with Tachibana more often...."
Akkun remarked exasperatedly.

⤷ | "I could go for a hamburger," Yamaguchi sighed wistfully.

"I've got a coupon!" Makoto announced.

"Got enough for all of us?"

"Nope."

"The hell, man?"

"Hamburg steak!" Anya gasped, eyes sparkling. "Papa! I want a Hamburg steak!"

"Maybe later Anya....." Loid trailed off awkwardly.

"Hamburg steak," Fel turned slyly to Mukoda.

"Not now you glutton!" Mukoda fumed.

Luffy licked his lips at the thought of food. "Sanji...." he whined.

"Later Luffy!" Sanji drawled.

"Aw man."

"Is that a kind of meat?" Sokka drooled.

Iruma frowned, scratching his cheek as he hummed, "Y'know I'm kinda feeling hungry."

Anything's better than natto! Isagi sighed wistfully.

⤷ | As the boys conversed, they passed by a wall mirror which caught Takemichi's
attention. He paused. "Huh?"

Takuya looked back in slight concern.

He leaned in closer to his reflection, "An open collar and baggy pants?"

"Yea, what about it?" Saitama shrugged. "It's just clothes."

Shin furrowed his brow. "Anyway, what station are you even in that has a wall mirror in it?"

"Well, those mirrors are supposedly meant for suicidal people," Ayanokoji nonchalantly
hummed.

Dazai pointed at himself with a confused look.

"Why's that?" Atsushi asked.

"Those mirrors are supposed to make suicidal people not want to die," Kyoka informed.

"Pfft- That's never gonna happen!" Dazai snorted.

⤷ | His jaw dropped as he further inspected his reflection in disbelief. Who the hell is
this lame-looking punk?! It's me! It's me from middle-school! I was so lame! But this was
supposed to be when I peaked!

"What the fuck is that face?!" Smiley cackled at the sight, Baji joining in.

"There he goes again," Akkun sighs dramatically, shaking his head.

"Good to see he has some self awareness," Draken snickered.

"At his peak? Now that's funny," Karma remarks.

Emma (tr) cringed. "If that's when you peaked, I'm kinda scared to think about when you hit
rock bottom."

"Don't be so mean, Emma-chan," Hinata (tr) chided. "He was probably exaggerating."

Naoto gave her the side-eye. "Don't be so sure nee-san."

⤷ | What's in my pockets? Takemichi reaches into his back pockets to pull out a phone
and coin. A single 500-yen coin and a cellphone!

Takemichi's mouth broke out into a grin as he exclaimed, "Yo, it's a flip phone! Talk
about memories!"

Shoyo beamed in curiosity. "Ooh, does that mean phones will be different in the future?"

"Do they show what they look like?" Nishinoya quips; childishly wanting to believe in time
travel.

"Ooh I hope so!" Bokuto practically buzzes in his seat.

⤷ | Takemichi turns on his phone only to be more confused by the date displayed across
the screen. "July 4th, 2005? Uh, wait. Right now, it should be....." Takemichi looked off
as he began counting down with his fingers, "one, two, three...... This is exactly twelve
years ago!"

"What the fuck?" Jean guffaws.

"That didn't take long," Aki blinked owlishly.

Rimuru quirked a brow. "So he didn't get isekai'd?"

Ray and Norman unanimously observed how far in the future their timeline was compared to
everyone else. They shared a sharp glance.

Mitsuya shot the guys a knowing look which had them looking away in slight shame.

Beelzebub swallowed the lump in his throat as he took mental notes. 12 years. 12 years.
Could it be possible? Could he save her?

Julius stroked his chin. As a user of time magic, he had a somewhat-solid idea of what
Takemichi was capable of. And he was majorly impressed! Think Takemichi's gonna let
Julius study him? He sure hoped so!

Takemichi shivered as he felt a piercing gaze settle from below, it seemed non-threatening
but observatory. It kinda creeped him out.

⤷ | "Hey, Takemichi!" Takemichi turns to the sound of his name to see his gang waiting
for him around the corner. "The hell are you doing?"

Who knew seeing your life flash before your eyes looked so realistic?

"Y'know, seeing his confusion kinda makes me feel better about my own," Aang chuckled,
rubbing his nape sheepishly.

Zuko scowled. "Aren't you supposed to be the all-knowing, all-powerful-avatar?!"

Sokka snorts. "Buddy, have you ever met Aang?"

Que Aang picking his ears with a stupid look on his face.

"Touche!" Iroh laughs, slapping his hand against Zuko's shoulder.

⤷ | The scene changes once more to views of an outdoor mall, an animal statue, and
streets of shops before settling on the image of a small bag of fries.

"Seriously, Takemichi? Just fries?" Makoto interrogated, mouth stuffed.

"And you got a small!" Yamagishi adds.

Takemichi responds sheepishly, "Well, I need change for the train ride home."

"It would've worked out," Yamagishi shrugged.

"I'm glad your cousin's the leader of Shibuya Third Middle School, Takemichi," Akkun
remarks proudly.

"Huh?"

"Since when did Shibuya Third have a leader?" Smiley questions.

Angry could only shrug in response.

"That's a weird achievement," Mahiru comments awkwardly.

"It's actually kinda sad......" Miya cringes.

Hakkai gawked at the scene. "He's talking about financial responsibility? What the heck
happened to him!?"

"It's honestly a miracle that I didn't notice how weird he was acting," Akkun deadpanned. He
was still unsure what to make of his situation.

"Aw come on! Middle schoolers aren't that bad! They don't need a leader," Kyo states as he
crosses his arms over his chest.

"You take that back! You wouldn't say that if you knew how cruel middle schoolers can be!"
Koro-sensei sobbed in his tentacles.

Kyo recoiled in surprise. He didn't expect to be met with such an emotional, personal
response.

Karasuma rolled his eyes. "Geez. Grow up octopus."

Irina shrugged. "I dunno. That pervert's kinda right."

"Not you too," Karasuma groans in his hands.

⤷ | "If any third-year tries to mess with us, we just need to name drop Masaru-kun,"
Yamagishi chuckles between bites.

My cousin? Takemichi eats a fry as he contemplates. Are they really talking about
Masaru-kun?

The scene changes to a brief memory of a boy with brown hair on a bike being chased
after a younger Takemichi, crying for the older boy to give him back his bike.

Yor frowns. "Oh, that's a little mean."

Katara shrugs. "It's mean but it could build character."

"Masaru?" Draken mumbles. "Don't recognize him."

"Maybe he's a newbie," Mitsuya rationales.

Nope. Takemichi and Akkun exchange a knowing gaze.

He wishes. Takemichi scoffs.

Uh oh. That can't be good. Kusuo deadpanned, staring at the screen with a dreaded
expression.
⤷ | Takemichi scratches his chin. "Hang on a sec. What's so good about having Masaru-
kun around? I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

The group collectively leans in closer, saying, "Huh?"

"W-What?" he stutters.

"What are you talking about?"

"Come on, Takemichi, You hit your head or something?"

Takemichi, being himself, awkwardly laughs at the confrontation in response.

"With his everyday attitude, you'd think him hitting his head would be a daily occurrence,"
Hinata giggles into her fist.

"I dunno about you, but this Masaru-kun seems kinda unreliable," Honey-senpai remarks,
scratching his cheek.

Mori nodded in agreement.

Barou rolls his eyes. "No shit Sherlock."

⤷ | Making a fist, Makoto proclaims, "We're gonna go pick a fight!"

Takemichi gawks at Makoto's words as a flashback briefly appears on screen.

An older Masaru, presumably, gives a thumbs down and states, "Bring it."

Come to think of it, Masaru-kun did mention that he was the leader at Shibuya Third
Middle School.

"Picking fights? Aww, that's adorable~" Irina teasingly coos.

Mikey studied the screen for a hot second before crossing his arms and announcing loudly,
"Nope! Don't know him!"

"So he's nothing special then!" Baji exclaims.

Takemichi's eyes shifted off to the side as he mumbled, "Something like that...."

Aren scoffs. "He doesn't look all that special."

Kyo stared at the screen for a moment before sighing, "I call his bluff."

⤷ | "We're gonna have us a little war with the second-years at that school!" Makoto
exclaimed passionately.

"Yeah!" Yamagishi cries out.

"Yay!" Sui chants happily.

Mukoda hurriedly covers their mouth in horror, saying scathingly to Fel, "Look at what you
did to them! They're a blood hungry animal now!"

Fel looked off to the side majestically. "I do not see the problem with this."

"Of course you don't" Mukoda groans defeatedly.

Makima smiles. War. What a funny word.

"Yes!" Power cheers. "It's gonna be a blood bath!"

"Nooo!" Aang howls, covering his face in his hands.

Aki gave the child a quick glance before remarking, "I highly doubt it'll be anything that
horrific."

Power groaned. "You're so lame."

Zeroing into Power's breasts; Denji, in support, blew a raspberry into Aki's face.

⤷ | "Huh?" Takemichi leans in closer to the screen. "We're gonna go over to their
school and fight them right now?"

The boys collectively groan at his cluelessness. Yamagishi speaks up saying, "Hey,
someone say something."

"Takemichi, they think we're wusses, so we gotta fight," Takuya informs seriously.

"Now that's my style!" Aren smiles menacingly.

Ruby cringed. "He actually sounds like a legitimate gangster."

Mikey gave her an offended look while emitting an audible gasp. "You take that back!"

"So it's an honor that they're fighting for? Predictable," L sighs, twirling a strand of hair.

⤷ | "They think we're wusses? And that's why we're fighting?" Takemichi asked slowly,
his face contorting into a 'what the fuck did you just say to me' expression as he stared
at his old friends.

"Amen to that brother! Super!" Franky stood up to recreate his iconic pose.

Law shot Luffy a look which he paid no mind to.

"What could be a better reason?" Benimaru shrugs.

Baji, Smiley, and Chifuyu began to mercilessly cackle at Takemichi's on-screen expression,
others failing miserably to contain their laughter.

Takemichi sighed lowly at himself, burying his face into his hands.
"Takemichi-kun certainly has some interesting expressions...." Emma (tr) trails off.

Tanaka shrugged. "What's wrong with that?"

Tsukishima rolled his eyes. "You shouldn't talk like a wannabe gangster."

With that said, Tanaka would then be held back from strangling Tsushima by Daichi and
Sugawara with Nishinoya cheering him on.

⤷ | "You don't need to act like you're scared!" Yamagishi grinned, trying to hype him
up. "Aren't you gonna greet them with a backfist as soon as we see them, just like
always?"

Takemichi was unable to comprehend. "Backfist?"

Akkun remarked with a proud tone, "Yeah, Takemichi's always all fired up."

Leaning forward; Makoto slammed his hand down onto Takemichi's shoulder,
exclaiming, "Lead the way, Charge Commander!"

"Yeah!" Yamagishi cheered, hitting his knee against the table causing the drinks to fall
over.

"Hey you're spilling things!" Akkun scolded as the group of boys laughed while
Takemichi remained unresponsive.

"Backfist!" Miri grinned with childlike wonder.

Kazuki gawked at this, and covered her ears. "Are we really gonna let her hear these things?"

Rei gave him a blank look before giving him a shrug.

"Hahaha! He's totally scared!" Loki laughed, doubling over.

"He's practically shaking in his boots!" Karma chortled, flashing his canines.

"And you really believed in him?" Kazutora quipped as he couldn't help but question their
faith toward the crybaby he knew today.

Akkun paused. "Well he wasn't any good at fighting, but he had that charm, y'know?"

Kazutora's heart clenched for a moment, ceasing all blood flow as his eyes glazed over.

Mikey let out a quiet sigh.

⤷ | The scene suddenly changes to the group of boys, otherwise known as the Mizo Mid
Gang, walking down a street; presumably to the school they had mentioned before.

Wait.... Wait, wait. Takemichi walked in the back. Shit is moving way too fast! I do recall
something like this happening. I guess we did go talk to my cousin Masaru-kun about
picking a fight at that school in Shibuya. As he thinks, Takemichi began to stroke his
chin in thought; making a dumb face as he did so.

Takemichi let out a low groan as he was hit by deja vu. He already lived through this twice,
couldn't he not relive it a third time? He cleared his throat as he sheepishly asked, "Could
we.....maybe not watch this......please."

Takemichi looked up expectedly at the speakers only to receive nothing in return.

"Seriously?!"

Hakkai tilted his head in questioning. "Something wrong, Takemitchy?"

"Obviously," Smiley states condescendingly.

Hakkai chose to ignore this and pressed Takemichi to talk.

Takemichi waved it off, "Nothing too bad, honest!" He mumbled the last part under his
breath. "It's probably the most pathetic moment of my life!"

Zenitsu, with his impeccable hearing, gaped at the statement. "Pathetic?!" he muttered,
slightly panicked for what's to come.

"Zenitsu?" Tanjiro addressed in concern, a nervous scent admitting from the fearful French-
fry.

⤷ | "Hey!" The group began to approach a pair of boys on the sidewalk. "You guys
from Shibuya Third?"

"Y-Yes...." one of them stutters.

Akkun stepped forward. "What grade are you in, huh?!"

"Oh to be young again~" Zeus crooned.

"You look a million years too late for that gramps," Dot (mashle) rolled his eyes.

Buddha lets out a loud, slightly obnoxious laugh. "You're actually not too far off kid!"

"Wait. Seriously?"

⤷ | Fighting, huh? Fighting? Takemichi began to sweat buckets as reality finally set in.
Eyes sunken in, snot running. He was getting close to a mental breakdown. I haven't
fought in, like, ten years! Shit! I might just piss myself!

In the corner of the screen, red kanji appeared, reading: They're gonna yell at us! Are
we gonna get punched? We're gonna bleed! I'm scared! It's gonna hurt! I don't wanna!
Depending on where they hit us, we could die! Nooo!

Usopp let out a long, low sigh. "I get the feeling kid."
"From one coward to another, right? Yohoho!" Brook laughed.

Usopp shot him a dirty look.

Power was wheezing for breath at his expression. Pointing her finger at the screen, doubling
over as her body shook with laughter.

Most of the audience tried to ignore her antics.

"I feel so bad~" Mitsuri frowned.

Sokka shook his head. "Poor guy."

"Awww, he's so pitiful," Nagumo cooed in a sickly sweet tone.

Sakamoto gave him a blank look. "You disgust me."

"Y'all, please don't make him fight," Chigiri winced.

"Yeah....he's totally gonna be annihilated," Magna sweats.

Ymir shrugged. "Why not? Seems like it could be entertaining."

Historia/Krista hit Ymir's arm with a gasp, "Ymir!"

Power was still laughing at Takemichi; much to his distaste.

⤷ | "W-We're just first-years, so we don't know about the second-years," one of the
kids stuttered.

"What? You're just first-year brats?" Yamagishi interrogated, leaning in closer.

Makoto stuffed his hands into his pockets, quipping, "You even got any pubes yet?"

"Interested in what's down in a man's pants?" Denki said cheekily.

"No judgment though, ribbit," Asui shook her head in reassurance.

Takemichi blanched at their words. Makoto was the last person he knew that would be
considered fruity, knowing how many pinup girl magazines he stashed away.

"The guy probably doesn't have anything to show for anyway," Irina shrugged, pursing her
lips.

"Spoken from experience?"Tamaki wriggled his brows.

Irina gave a coy smile. "Is it not obvious?" She crossed her arms to better enhance her
breasts.

Tamaki began to choke on his own spit, falling backward and caught by Mori (ouran).
Karma let out a soft chuckle, "Wow! Spoken like a true whore!"

"........."

"THAT'S IT!" Irina screeched, clawing her hands in Karma's direction as Karasuma struggled
to hold her back. "I'VE HAD ENOUGH! I'M GONNA RIP HIM INTO SHREDS!"

Karma stuck out his tongue. "Just try it~"

Koro-sensei and Nagisa sat aside passively. "Female rage sure is scary, right sensei?" Nagisa
sweats.

"Indeed Nagisa, indeed," Koro-sensei stated grimly as they watched Irina resort to clawing at
Karasuma's face in replacement for Karma's.

⤷ | "Uh, no.... yes."

Takemichi flared his nostrils as his thoughts came to the surface. Were the guys I hung
out with always so gung-ho? Takemichi began to shiver, making yet another pitiful
expression. Shit! I can't keep up!

The scene changed to the Mizo-Mid group standing idly together in an empty park. As
they waited, Takemichi's panicked thoughts continued to flood in. C-Calm down! This is
still just my life flashing before my eyes!

"His denial kinda wants me to believe him," Angry comments awkwardly.

Baji knitted his brows. "Out of pity or-"

"Why don't we cut him some slack," Mitsuya interrupted. "It's not like we'd do any better."

"Thanks Mitsuya-kun," Takemichi sighs, glad that at least someone excused his previous
cluelessness.

Baji rolled his eyes. "Sure! Thank the nice guy!"

Naoto blinked owlishly. "Is that not normal or something?"

Draken shot him a disapproving look.

⤷ | Makoto sighed, "Well, that's weird. We can't seem to find those second-years
anywhere."

"Everyone we talked to are either first- or third-years," Akkun observed. "The hell's
goin' on?"

"Are they all avoiding us?" Takuya hummed.

Yamagishi let out an excited gasp, raising a stick in the air. "Hey! Maybe they heard we
were coming for them and freaked out!"
Makoto waved a dismissive hand. "For sure!"

The Mizo Mid group began to laugh jovially amongst themselves.

"Those poor kids....." Finn (mashle) trails off.

"They're gonna get their shit rocked man," Franky cringed.

"My condolences," Luffy and Usopp bowed respectively.

"But they're not dead!" Chopper screeched.

"Yet," Law finished.

⤷ | Wait... I remember this park. Takemichi began to sweat, the scene shown at a
downward angle.

Akkun sighed, brushing the dust off his knees as he stood up. "Well, delinquents from
Shibuya are nothin' but wannabe fancy little city boys anyway."

"See! Someone gets it!" Tanaka exclaims, throwing up his arms.

"Pfft-" Kuroo barely manages to stifle his laughter.

"City what?" Kenma scrunches up his face in confusion.

"Guess you guys share the same brain cell huh," Tsukishima smiles.

Shoji shrugs, "Bold of you to assume they have any."

"Buuuurn!" Sero yells.

⤷ | Takemichi stares at his friends with a wide-eyed look. Yamagishi stood upright,
saying his name in a concerned tone. "Takemichi?"

Takemichi's brows furrow as he thinks. Fancy little city boys?

A blurry flashback appears on screen; Masaru, Takemichi's cousin, speaking to

someone; and the Mizo Mid boys getting beaten up all in one horrific blip. They're not!

"Hey!" Someone's yell breaks Takemichi away from his thoughts. He didn't dare turn
his head to watch as the Mizo Mid group reacted accordingly; shock and fear on their
faces.

"Are you the little shits lookin' for our second-years?" A gruff voice intrudes.

These guys are... third-years!

"I was definitely not expecting that," Hakkai rubbed his nape, referring to the flashing images
of assault.
"Were those memories?" Ruby scratched her chin.

"Wait..... Is that what's going to happen?" Hinata (tr) questions in concern, turning to
Takemichi and Akkun for an answer.

Takemichi looked down at his lap in shame.

Akkun cleared his throat, "Yeah, it won't be pretty."

Should I teach Takemitchy how to fight? Mikey mused inwardly. Though he might be a lost
cause.

"What are you guys so nervous for? That's only one year's difference," Bakugo frowns.

"Surprisingly it does," Aren sighs, adjusting his glasses.

"Spoken from experience?" Chifuyu asks.

Aren scoffed, "Hell yeah, just what do you take me for?"

"But isn't it like what they say? Age is just a number?" Denji picked at his nose, flinging the
booger to the floor.

Aki paused. "....... If you were to say that in any other context you'd be in a lot of trouble."

"Says you!" Denji accused.

"And anyone with a moral compass," Megumi rolls his eyes.

⤷ | The camera pans over a certain guy lighting a cigarette. "Our second years... are on
a school trip," he grunts.

They're third-years in a biker gang. They're the real deal.....

The camera pans from the Mizo-Mid group to the third-years, as if to compare them
from one another. From the wannabes to the real deal. It seemed almost derogatory.

"They look stupid as fuck!" Karma laughs.

"They ain't shit!" Baji exclaimed, getting tired of wannabes.

"The real deal? Takemitchy!" Mikey whined, clinging to his friend's arm. "You didn't mean
that, did you?"

"N-No! I guess not...." Takemichi gulped.

".......Then we're all good!" Mikey had suddenly flipped his switch.

"Smoking? What a pain," Nagi sighed.

"Getting the smell into your clothes? No thanks," Kenma shook his head.
⤷ | Real delinquents!

The camera pans over the faces of the third-years, most sharing the common trait of
having a cigarette in their mouth. One person, to the left of their supposed leader, spoke
up, "We're gonna bash your faces in one by one, so line up."

"Is it just me or do these guys look fucking 30," Smiley retorts, wondering if people were
born ugly or develop it later on.

"You sure they didn't get held back a few years?" Chifuyu asked Takemichi, he shrugged
unsure.

Sokka reclines back into his seat. "Well you've got to admit they're a good laugh."

Not for long they won't be. Akkun and Takemichi share the same thought.

⤷ | Yamagishi backed into Akkun's front nervously. "Y-You guys are third-years, right?
We've already talked with your boss, Masaru-kun."

The leader's eyebrow twitched in recognition. "Masaru?"

"Hey!" Baji yelled suddenly, jabbing his finger angrily at the screen. "Isn't that the fucker
who stabbed Draken?!"

"It is." Draken's expression hardened. "If I knew he was such a piece of shit, I would've done
more than kick him."

"STABBED?!" Zenitsu screeched, cupping his hands over his ears in shock.

"Zenitsu?!" Tanjiro turned to him, yet again, in concern.

Nezuko tilted her head in confusion.

⤷ | One guy in particular had a dumbfounded look on his face before he started
cackling, unconsciously spitting out his cigarette. "Hey, Masaru!" he turned to reveal
Masaru standing right behind him.

"Yeah?" Masaru shifted uneasily. "You don't need to yell, I can hear you."

"Oh no...." Reki trails off in realization.

"Don't tell me...." Horikita furrowed her brows.

"Ooh!" Loki leans in closer.

Here it comes. Kusuo closed his eyes.

⤷ | The guy from before strides towards Masaru with a wide grin. "Go buy us all
drinks, Masaru!"
"Uh, sure..." Masaru flinches before asking hesitantly, "Um, who's paying, though?"

"Huh?" The guy raises his fist threateningly. "Let's say every time my fist meets your
face, it's worth a hundred yen. Let's see, one, two...."

"Oh, I'll pay." Masaru scurried away.

"How crass," Jack the Ripper chides softly.

"Cringe," Nagi comments bluntly.

"He's being such a jerk!" Nendo exclaims.

"More than that, Nendo," Kaido frowns.

"Must there always be violence?" Aang scratched his arrow.

Bard (black butler) sighs, "Hate to break it to 'ya kid but welcome to the real world."

Sokka nods in agreement, slinging an arm around Aang's shoulder. "I gotta admit, the old
man's right Aang."

"OLD MAN?!"

⤷ | As the group of third-years laughed at them, the Mizo Mid gang turned to
Takemichi in disbelief. "Hey, Takemichi..." Makoto gulps.

Right. Masaru-kun was their errand-boy. The camera pans to Masaru looking back
momentarily on his way to a vending machine. He was just showing off to me because I
was a year younger. I just remembered what happened after this. Masaru inserted yen into
the machine. Not only were we scared shitless, but we lost our only chance out of it, and
then....

Just as a can of soda came out of the vending machine, Makoto received a heavy hit
against his cheek. A foot slammed into Yamagishi's face. Another coin was inserted. A
fist slammed into Akkun's abdomen.

A can of soda. Two guys were ganging up on Takuya, kicking wherever he wasn't
guarding. Another can of soda. Takemichi was hit in the abdomen, punched in the nose.
It was a total defeat.

Power cheered, "BLOOD!"

"Huh? What's going on!?" Anya yelped, eyes covered by Yor.

"Miri is in the dark!" she giggled, her face smothered against Rei's chest.

"Augh!" Kotaro whined, his face tucked away into Ryuuichi's sweater.

"Oh no!" Honey-senpai gasped.

"That's unfortunate," Meliodas bluntly states.

Akkun and Takemichi looked down in shame. To relive the worst moment of their lives was
like salt to an open wound.

Mikey and Draken stared intensely at the screen, memorizing every face to later blacklist
them from Toman.

"Foolish boys!" Noelle jauntily exclaimed, her thoughts screaming the opposite. Are they
going to be alright?!

Levi let out a harsh sigh. "Stupid kids."

Connie looked around before pointing at himself, "Is he talking to us or..."

"Is it over....?" Zenitsu whimpered, hands on his face, peeking between his fingers.

"Scary!!" Mukoda shrieked.

"Nooooo!" Finn cried out.

Inosuke let out a guttural laugh, "Now this is my style!"

Hanako shivered. "Kids these days are so scary~" He latched himself onto an unsuspecting
Nene. "Yashiro, save me~!"

Megumi's usual frown deepened, this scene reminded him of the old days.

Illumi glanced over at Hisoka only to find him bored, his attention drifting off the screen and
suspiciously up the rows of seats where he knew Gon sat.

"What a bunch of brutes," Chigiri sighed.

"Nothing but muscle heads," Reo rolled his eyes.

"Losers! Right, Isagi?" Bachira lips quirked as he turned to his *best* friend.

"Y-Yeah....." Isagi trailed off.

"What a bunch of jerks!" Sokka announced, shaking his fist.

"To be honest, this is to be expected from a group of wannabes," Maki said bluntly.

"Tuna tuna," Inumaki shook his head in disapproval.

Yuta's lip formed a sheepish line, "Inumaki-kun is right, you are being a bit harsh."

Panda nodded, wanting to join the bandwagon.

"E tu Panda?"
Ranpo watched the scene with a serious expression, holding his hands in his lap.

All Might leaned over to Aizawa, whispering, "When did kids stop acting their age?"

Aizawa scowled, "Could you even call those gangsters kids anymore?"

Mori chuckled, "Isn't the youth so interesting?"

Chuuya shot his boss a judgmental look.

Fukuzawa sighed, "I'd rather not hear it from you, Mori."

Denki winced. "Is this even legal?"

Tanaka shrugged. "If the cops don't know."

Nagisa deadpanned as he could see, in the corner of his eye, Karma sporting a sadistic grin.

"Five minutes and they'd be dead meat," Aren cracked his knuckles.

"Are they in their evil cycles?" Amsodeus questioned.

"An evil what?" Natsuki furrowed his brow.

"Humans are always so predictable!" Apollo sighs.

"Kids like them need to be taught a lesson!" Nami shouted.

Usopp scowled, "Where the hell are their parents?!"

"Probably not present in their lives, that's for sure," Zoro remarks.

⤷ | The camera displayed a wide-shot view of the park, the sun setting.

"Hey, stand up!" someone commanded mockingly as the camera moved downward to
show the Mizo Mid group still being beaten up.

We got the shit kicked out of us.

"We're sorry!" Takemichi and Akkun choruses, on their hands and knees bowing to the
3rd years.

The leader of the gang turned back at them with a look of disdain. "You spineless little
dweebs. You've got some nerve, callin' yourselves delinquents."

"Funny, I could say the same thing to him," Mitsuya comments offhandedly.

"They beat them until sunset?!" Hinata (haikyuu) shrieks.

"That's pretty hardcore...." Kaido trails off, mouth agape like a fish.
"Some main character he is," Ares scoffed.

"How could you let them do this to you guys?" Emma (tr) looked over accusingly at the boys
in the theater. Their heads were still hanging low.

"Emma-chan! I'm sure if they could do anything more in that situation, they would've!"
Hinata (tr) exclaimed, lip quivering.

"Hina..." Takemichi blinked owlishly at her outburst.

⤷ | "You guys get to be little soldiers for the Tokyo Manji Gang, startin' today." The
scene changed to Takemichi's perspective, tears welled up in his eyes and blood still
dribbling out of his nose, "Better work your asses off!"

As blood continued to dribble out, Takemichi let out a quiet: "Ow...."

Yamagishi curled into himself, whimpering. Makoto was lying on the ground
unresponsive. Takuya was sitting up, breathing heavily.

Akkun struggled to get up from his knees, clutching his abdomen as he headed over to
the others. "You okay?" he gasped out.

"I feel so bad!" Kushida sniffed.

"Are they going to be okay?" Tohru looks on in concern.

Kyo rolled his eyes. "They'll get up eventually."

Chobei sighed. "They're just being bitch-ass kids."

"Nothing new to me," Denji shrugged.

"Get up already!" Mafuyu exclaimed bluntly.

"And these are the creatures you wish to save, Brunhilde-chan?" Loki smiled maliciously.

Brunhilde chose not to speak, Goll watched the silent experience bug-eyed.

Power licked her lips. "I wish to taste his blood!"

"What are you? Some sort of bootleg vampire?" Sokka inquired sarcastically.

⤷ | The Tokyo Manji Gang... That's right. This is where it all started. As Takemichi
shakily got off the ground, a collage of flashbacks was showcased on screen.

It first showed Takuya and Yamagishi struggling to carry large bags of trash across the
street. Our hellish days spent doing their bidding. Then it was the boys standing side by
side, heads hanging low as they watched the leader, Kiyomasa kicking Makoto.

"Sick bastards," Kurapika scowled.

"What do they even get out of this?" Makoto (tomodachi game) inquired.

"This is pathetic...." Yami groaned.

Julius nagged, "Now Yami....."

"I don't feel so good about this...." Tristan hissed, burying his face into his mother's dress.

"I believe what you are feeling, prince Tristan, is pity," Gowther informed helpfully.

Lancelot rolled his eyes at his friend's behavior. "He's such a baby."

"But aren't you guys the same age?" Ban interjected, confused.

Lancelot rolled his eyes at his father's cluelessness.

⤷ | All of us. It showed Takuya being forced to fight, his opponent aiming a fist towards
him. Soft piano music played in the background as it showed the gang sitting at a bus
stop under the dark, night sky.

That's why I got the hell away from my hometown after graduating middle school. Near a
sign reading graduation ceremony, it shows Takemichi walking in the opposite direction
of his friend group.

"You left? Really?" Akkun turned to Takemichi with wide eyes, as if not believing what was
in front of him.

Takemichi let out a long sigh, nodding slowly.

"Running away from his problems? Typical," Ray (tpn) mused.

⤷ | I started living on my own and working. The screen showed Takemichi hauling boxes
out of a truck, his boss scolding him. "Sorry!" past Takemichi cried out.

But nothing went right. Takemichi was bowing to his boss, wearing a blue apron in a
restaurant. "Sorry!" he addressed.

I'd just apologize. A balding customer was pointing an accusatory finger at Takemichi
behind a convenience store counter. "I'm very sorry!"

Again.... and again. Takemichi with a shaved head, his hair dyed black bowed his head
forward. Again... and again. Takemichi with his now grown out black hair bowed his
head forward, the camera much closer to his face. I just spent my life apologizing.

"Basically, he was all on his own? How tragic," Armin noted, rubbing his chin in thought.

"I'll say this again, where the hell are his parents?" Nami objected harshly.

"Would they even be considered parents if they'd let their underage child work and live on his
own?" Usopp frowned, scratching the back of his neck.
Yutori squeaked, biting her lip, "How'd he forget such a horrible period of his life?"

"Does he have long-term memory loss or something?" Mina (mha) asked.

"Ooh! If he does, do you think he'll mind if I pick his brain?" Kusuke practically drools.

Don't start. Kusuo furrowed his brow.

"At this point, with all these flashbacks, I wouldn't be surprised," Tokoyami agreed.

⤷ | Takemichi fully knelt onto the ground, fists shaking. Damn it. This sucks. My life's
ending, and I'm reliving the worst part of it. Takemichi grits his teeth, abruptly sitting up
to scream at the sky, "I hear you loud and clear, God! You wanna say that my life was
utter shit!"

"God has no pity for plebs like you." Ciel rolled his eyes.

"Or rather, God has pity for no one," Sebastian chuckles.

"Damn right," Chobei drawled.

Don't bring religion into the conversation! It's gonna get too controversial! Kusuo inwardly
scolded.

⤷ | Suddenly, the screen flashed to show a blurry image of what seemed like a girl with
short peach colored hair, hands clasped behind her back as she smiled. "I'm sure you'll
succeed, Hanagaki-kun."

Takemichi paused, tears further welling up in his eyes.

"I refuse to believe that this brat has a girlfriend!" Sanji snarled, eyes aflame.

Zoro insisted, "It's not that personal, calm down you damn cook."

"I don't wanna hear it from you moss head!"

"Hah?! What'd you say, second best?"

"Second best?!"

"Uh.... Robin, they're starting to fight again," Chopper hesitantly backed away.

Robin let out a small giggle. "Let them, it'd be good comedic relief."

Luffy laughs alongside her, watching his cook's and first mate's interaction.

⤷ | The screen flashed once more to replay the news coverage of Hinata and Naoto's
demise. Tachibana..... The Tokyo Manji Gang... That's right. The reason Tachibana dies
twelve years in the future... It's all because of them!

The camera focuses on Kiyomasa's group as they exit the park.

"It's not in the best way, but I'm glad Takemichi-kun is thinking about me," Hinata (tr)
mumbled, her cheeks flushed.

"I still refuse to believe that Toman's gone bad," Baji glared at the screen.

"I mean.... I can kinda see why Toman would go bad...." Draken suggested, biting the inside
of his cheek.

"Care to share it with the class?" Smiley demanded obnoxiously.

"Nah, I'll share them when I have some proof," Draken turned to Mikey, "if that's alright with
you."

"Ah, whatever," Mikey shook his head nonchalantly.

⤷ | Takemichi snaps out of his hateful monologue to say pessimistically, "But I guess
that has nothing to do with me."

He closes his eyes to see a closer image, though still blurry, of Hinata's smile. He lets out
a soft gasp, "Wait. Tachibana's..."

The scene changed to the Mizo Mid boys finally leaving the park just as the sun fully
went down. "Ow..." Takuya groaned.

"You okay, Takuya?" Akkun worried.

"You better not tell anyone that I cried," Yamagishi flimsily threatened, supporting
Makoto as they walked. "God damn it."

A train passed overhead as they walked, small talking ensuing among them.

"Man, I'm starving."

"I want some katsudon."

"I can't eat. My mouth's all busted up."

"I guess all they can do is lick their wounds," Souei observed.

"It's only natural after that much humiliation," Hakurou reminded.

"He can't eat?!" Charmy gasped exaggeratedly. "That's horrible! What has he done to deserve
this!"

"Charmy, did you not see them getting the shit beaten out of them or are we watching
different things?" Magna retorted exasperatedly.

"No, I saw it!" she insisted. "But pride and hunger are two different things, or at least one can
be put off to the side in face of the other."
The Black Bulls paused at her words.

"Am I drunk or did we just get a life lesson from Charmy?" Vanessa said, mouth agape.

"Nah, we probably just died and went to hell!" Luck chimed in.

"You and Gauche would be the only ones goin' to hell!" Magna yelled. "No offense Gauche."

Gauche gave him a deadpanned look. "I don't give two flying fucks about where I go after I
croak."

"Good to know!"

⤷ | Takemichi sighed, looking down at his shoes until Takuya's concerned voice rang
overhead, "Takemichi?"

Akkun joined in, asking, "What's wrong, Takemichi?"

Takemichi stayed silent for a moment longer before suddenly raising his head,
announcing, "Sorry, I've gotta go." He then took off running back toward the direction
they came from.

"Huh? Go where?"

"Smooth," Tsukishima mused teasingly, the corners of his lips curling.

"Very convincing dude," Sokka deadpanned. "Try harder!"

"At least put a little effort into your lies, jeez," Natsuki (sakamoto days) quipped.

⤷ | Takemichi was running through the streets of Tokyo, the billboards shone bright
against the darkness of the sky. I forgot.... What did Tachibana look like?

He eventually stopped in his tracks, kneeling to catch his breath before straightening up
in front of a large apartment complex. This is it. "Tachibana.....Tachibana...."
Takemichi looks at the mailboxes, eventually finding her apartment number. "I found
it!"

"Was it that easy to find it?" Akkun questioned, slightly appalled.

"What's wrong with that?" Takemichi was once again clueless.

"If you, an idiot, can get in; what's to say a random punk looking for her couldn't?" Smiley
dumbed it down for him.

"Hmmm, I guess I see it." Takemichi stroked his chin before turning to Hinata (tr). "Hina,
maybe you should ask your dad to invest in some security measures. I wouldn't want you or
Naoto to get hurt."

"I'll make sure to ask," Hinata blushed, eyes gazing off to the side.
"One point for Takemichi," Naoto said in a monotone voice.

"In other words, one point for love!" Chifuyu childishly added.

⤷ | Takemichi walks to a door, pressing his finger against a button to ring the doorbell.
"Yes?" a feminine voice spoke from the monitor. Takemichi flinched as the voice said in
realization, "Wait, Hanagaki-kun?"

"Y-Yeah," he stammered. Her voice... I remember it.

As soon as the door opens, a cheerful voice erupts from behind it. "Hanagaki-kun!
Were you fighting again?" Takemichi's eyes widened. "You can't keep getting into
fights like that!" she scolded. "You just got into a fight over the dumbest thing last
week!"

The camera pans out to reveal her face; Tachibana had short peach-colored hair, orange
colored irises, and a small dimple on the corner of her mouth. "Are you okay? That
looks like it hurts badly. Did you at least disinfect it? You're all swollen up. Want me to
get you some bandages?"

"She's so considerate!" Finny (black butler) exclaimed in awe.

"She has actual common sense!" Mahiru beamed.

"She's total wifey material!" Denki concluded.

"She's pretty," Denji comments simply.

"You found a good girl, kid," Taro (sakamoto days) congratulated, thinking of his own wife
and kid back home.

Sanji, having no other choice but to accept the truth, took a deep breath. "If you do anything
to upset this fine girl, I'll murder your ass. So you better take care of her, understand!" he
bellowed, a vein bulging from his neck.

"Yeah! Don't underestimate me or my balls when it comes to girls!" Mineta proclaimed.

"Y-Yes! I'll be sure to take care of her!" Takemichi hastily assured, unconsciously wrapping
an arm around her shoulder and bringing her closer to him.

Hinata's face was heavily flushed, both from the attention the theater and Takemichi was
giving her.

Two points for Takemichi," Naoto tallied once again.

⤷ | "Tachibana... Hinata," Takemichi croaked in a horse voice before a tear dribbled

down his face. Tachibana watches in concern as Takemichi begins to cry, shedding his
tears from before.

"Now there's our crybaby!" Chifuyu chuckles.

"I was wondering where was at!" Baji chortled, joining in.

"Shut up!" Mikey urged, eyes glued to the screen as if he were watching a drama.

⤷ | "Huh? Why the hell am I crying?" He covered his face with his hands, slowly
backing away from her. "Sorry, it's nothing. I'll go home now."

He immediately starts to walk away with Tachibana calling after him. "Hanagaki-kun!"

Sanji scowled. "If you make that girl chase after you, I swear to all things holy I'll-"

"Can it, cook," Zero demanded, holding him back from charging Takemichi.

"Hah?! But he-"

"Let's not bully a child today Sanji-san, yohoho!" Brook laughed.

⤷ | He paused to sigh, "I just... wanted to see you."

"You're lying! Something happened," Tachibana huffed. "You're not acting like
yourself." She made her way to Takemichi, taking his face into her hands.

"Huh?" he gasped, staring into her eyes.

"Just tell me!" she insisted. "I want to know everything about you!" The camera did
Takemichi dirty by zooming right onto his face, squished from Tachibana's hands.

Multiple chuckles and wheezes were scattered throughout the room, ruining the heartfelt
mood.

"What a total turn off!" Yuzuriha laughs.

Sagiri gave a judgmental look. "This was meant to be a turn on?"

"Hey! Keep it PG 13!" Diane exclaimed.

"Yeah! Keep it wholesome guys!" Aang added hastily.

Yuzuriha scoffed, "Like I'd listen to you, you wannabe monk."

"But I am a monk!"

"I know this was meant to be heartfelt, but damn!" Karma snorted, doubling over from
laughter.

Nagisa sweats, "You're not exactly helping the mood either."

"Oh, don't be such a killjoy Nagisa. It's fun to laugh at other people's expense!" Karma
smiled.
"Don't say such evil things with a smile, it might give people the wrong idea," Nagisa
pleaded.

Emma (tr) gave Hinata (tr) a blank look. "This is your man?" she sassed.

Hinata (tr), in response, gives an awkward chuckle.

⤷ | Tachibana pulls Takemichi's face closer to hers. "I'm your girlfriend, you know. You
dummy."

With his voice slightly muddled, he utters, "Sorry...."

That's right. She was always getting mad at me. She was small, but so strong-willed.

Eventually Takemichi walks away struggling to hold in his tears as Tachibana bids him
goodbye. "Bye-bye. I'll see you tomorrow at school," she said jovially.

"A man weak to woman," Mitsuya sighed wistfully.

"A guy who could barely fend for himself," Baji reminisces.

"And a crybaby to boot," Draken snickers.

Kazutora and Mikey mutter in unison, under their breath, "He's exactly like him."

Takemichi, only hearing half the conversation, butted in, asking, "Were you guys just dissing
me?"

"It's none of your business Takemitchy~" Mikey stuck out his tongue.

"Well why the hell not?!"

⤷ | I always loved the cheerful way she'd say, "Bye-bye." And yet, I.... Walking down a
dimly lit street, Takemichi pauses underneath a street lamp to wipe his eyes. "Damn it!"

He eventually found himself on a swing set outside of Tachibana's apartment. He swung

on the swing slightly, looking at the ground dejectedly.

"This isn't all of it, is it?" A voice broke the peaceful space.

"Don't lie to us!"

"Jump, damn it!"

Takemichi looks over to see a group of boys huddled around a smaller boy who was
jumping up and down, coins jingling in his pockets.

"See? You did have more!"

"Ugh, what now?" Usopp groaned, exasperated.

"Is it more bad guys?" Clara (iruma-kun) childishly hissed.

"They're delinquents, stupid Clara," Asmodeus corrected, rolling his eyes.

"I think I've had my fill of delinquents for a good while," Chigiri sighed.

Naoto, knowing what this would lead to, hides his face in his hands.

"Please tell me you helped the poor lad," Iroh frowns.

"Ah, you'll see," Takemichi confided.

⤷ | "Shut up! I'm trying to have a moment here!" Takemichi grumbled.

"Hurry the hell up!" one of the delinquents urges. "Quit wastin' our time."

"Hey."

"Huh?" the boys chorus.

"Shut the hell up you dumbasses!" Running up to them, Takemichi slams his fist into
one of the boy's faces, leaving the others quite shocked.

"HELL YEAH!" Smiley roared at the screen, hyped to see what this infamous crybaby was
capable of.

"Go get em Takemitchy!" Mikey cheers, grinning at the sight of his pissed off friend.

"That's my buddy!" Akkun yelled, pumping his fist.

"Aww, guys, you're making me blush!" Takemichi says flustered.

"He found a girl worth fighting for," Shin (sakamoto days) chuckles.

Taro (sakamoto days) nods in agreement, doing a thumbs up.

Takemichi and Hinata exchange a flustered glance.

"Shut up or we'll get copyrighted," Kusuo hissed.

⤷ | "You just keep running your mouths! Yapping and yapping and yapping...."
Takemichi reaches down to grab a bottle to break it over a trash can, the boys flinch at
the sound.

"I'm seriously in the shittiest mood right now." He points the broken bottle towards the
boys, his expression matching the steel in his tone. "Piss off, or I'll kill you."

"Holy shit! I didn't think he had it in him," Baji watches in awe, mouth slightly agape.

"It makes you think twice about him," Draken adds, his arms folded over his chest.
"Why couldn't he be like this at the beginning?" Yaoyorozu questioned, noting his
expression.

Asui tilted her head, claiming, "I think it would be exhausting if he were like that all the time,
ribbit."

Bakugo interjected harshly. "Who cares about being exhausted when you could prevent
getting the shit beaten out of you?"

Midoriya clears his throat, saying awkwardly, "I'm sure if he could've gained the courage
then, he would've done it."

"But if not then, then why would he get the balls now?" Tokoyami frowns.

Todoroki sighs, "Who knows."

"It's a mystery," Sero shrugs.

Mineta smirks, "Did someone say balls?"

"He didn't mean you dude!" Denki shouted.

⤷ | "S-S-Sorry!" the boys holler, dragging their friend away. "P-Please excuse us!"

Naoto nervously turns to Takemichi as he throws the bottle to the side. Just as
Takemichi was about to walk away again, Naoto speaks up, "U-Um! It's really d-
dangerous to leave that there."

Takemichi's eyes follow where Naoto's pointing and his voice lowers in intensity. "Oh,
my bad."

It is then shown that the bottle, along with the rest of its pieces, were wrapped in a
plastic bag now on top of the trash can.

"Ever the saint, huh," Hakkai chuckles.

"Yes! Proper disposal of materials is crucial to our planet!" Iida exclaims, chopping his hand.

There was a slight stunned silence in the third row by his words.

"Well... aren't you fun..." Sugawara deadpans.

"Lighten up on the jokes buddy," Uraraka snorted awkwardly, trying to save Iida some face.

Iida gives her a confused look. "But I'm being completely serious!"

"That's the sad part Iida."

⤷ | "Um, thank you for helping me," Naoto bows with sincerity as Takemichi walks off.
He suddenly pauses to let out a long sigh before looking back at Naoto.
"Listen up. When guys like that bother you, show a little more confidence. Be prepared
to get hit, but don't back down."

As Takemichi was giving him pointers, Naoto pulls out a notepad and pen to take notes.
Naoto looks up at Takemichi expectedly, hovering the pen over the paper, Takemichi
gives him a surprised look.

There were many coos at the young boy's behavior from the audience.

"Awww... that's adorable!" Emma (tr) gushed.

Naoto was beginning to turn redder than a tomato at this point, he was covering his face with
his hands but the redness had already spread to the tips of his ears.

"He has a notepad and everything!" Chifuyu snorts.

"Stooopppp!" Naoto moaned in embarrassment as Hinata (tr) poked his cheeks playfully.

"My sister is much cuter," Lance states bluntly.

"Sis-con!" Dot and Lemon points accusatory fingers at the wizard.

"He doesn't hold a candle to my beloved Marie!" Gauche proclaims.

"Dude, stop making everything about your little sister!" Magna snapped.

"Yeah, it's getting creepy!" Asta adds.

⤷ | "You don't need to take notes!" Takmeichi dismissed awkwardly, scratching the
back of his head. "Anyway, just face them head-on! That'll be enough to scare off half-
assed punks."

"Right!" Naoto nods with great fervor, taking in every word.

Confidence and resolve.... All the shit I never had.

"Surprisingly for a coward, he sounds like he's speaking from experience," Kojiro
speculated.

"It's probably from avoiding the fights," Raiden drawled.

"Still, he's giving pretty good advice," Leorio affirms.

"Advice he doesn't use for himself you mean?" Killua raises a brow.

"Why do people even do that?" Gon asks rhetorically to himself.

⤷ | "So, hey... what's your name?"

"Tachibana," the kid answers, his name making Takemichi recoil slightly. "I'm
Tachibana Naoto."
"Huh?! Wait, are you Tachibana's little brother?" Takemichi interrogates, stepping
closer.

"Oh, I do have an older sister," he responds, surprised.

"The hell, man? Shoulda told me that sooner!"

"Wait, are you one of my sister's friends?"

"Oh~" Kazuki wriggled his brows. "You poor sweet boy."

Rei frowned, "Don't be weird."

"Did you not tell your brother anything?" Ruby questioned, turning to Hinata's (tr) direction.

Naoto gives her a suspicious look, "Yeah, why is that nee-san?"

Hinata gave a sheepish shrug.

"Is it because you guys are doing something dirty?" Iroh inquires suggestively.

"N-No!" Hinata and Takemichi shrieked in unison.

"Uncle!" Zuko scowled, giving his uncle a mean look.

"What? It's an honest question!" Iroh smirks cheekily.

⤷ | Takemichi and Naoto found themselves sitting side-by-side on the swing set.
Takemichi was yet again getting lost in his thoughts.

Tachibana Naoto.... That's right. In twelve years, he's going to die, too.

"And.....he's ruined the mood...." Atsushi trails off awkwardly.

⤷ | "I'm Hanagaki Takemichi," he introduced, looking up. "You can call me

Takemichi."

"Uh, I won't, but okay," Naoto nods.

"You like your sister?"

"With every fiber of my being!" Lance (mashle) shouts, slamming his fist into the armrest of
his chair.

"I don't like my sister, I love her!" Gauche dramatically announces, blood dripping from his
nose.

Luck snorts, "No shit."

The people sitting in the same rows as them, at least the sane ones, all moved an inch or two
away from them.
"Depends," Maki shrugs.

"Ehhh," Sokka drags on his thought as Katara fumes beside him.

Megumi shifted his eyes away from the screen uncomfortably.

Kaido awkwardly rubs his nape. "Yeah....but she's a bit much."

Akutagawa frowns, "What kind of question is that?"

"No shit," Killua smiles with pride.

Barou darts his eyes around the room before quickly nodding.

Hakkai grins, "Hell yeah. Yuzuha is the best!"

Ruby gave Aqua a dirty look as he shrugged.

"Not more than Iruma-sama!" Asmodeus passionately exclaims.

Iruma sweats at this. "That's a bit concerning Azz-kun."

"Well, do you?!" Emma and Hinata (tr) question their respective siblings.

"Umm..." Naoto awkwardly turns away.

Mikey gave a sheepish laugh. "Let's change the topic."

⤷ | "Huh?!" Naoto jerked back to life, cheeks flushed. "Where'd that come from? No, I
don't!"

Takemichi raises his brow. "Really? Why not?"

"Because... she's always bossing me around and telling me what to do."

Takemichi smiles at his answer, "I see."

Most of the siblings in the theater could sympathize with Naoto for varying reasons, some
side-eyeing their respective sibling.

"Sounds like a certain someone I know," Sokka gave Katara the stink eye.

Katara rolled her eyes at her brother's behavior.

Zuko scowls, "At least you have a sister that's sane."

Iroh and Aang winced at his words.

"Eh, that kinda sounds like a you problem," Sokka said honestly.

There was a silence that spread across the 5th row.

"Awkward....." Ruby trails off, cringing.

⤷ | "Still, though.... Take good care of your sister," Takemichi started, his tone turning
serious. "I love your sister. I love her so much that I don't know what to do with myself.
I just remembered that today."

Naoto stared at Takemichi, speechless.

Hinata, face flushed, turned to Takemichi awe-struck.

Takemichi, face also flushed, rubbed his nape as he gave a small smile, "It's true."

"Awww!" Emma and Chifuyu coo in unison, hands clasped as they watched the couple.

"Good going Takemichi," Akkun says proudly.

Naoto's nose crinkled at the sight, but he didn't bother to say what was on his mind.

"They're so unbelievably sappy," Smiley remarks, arms folding behind his head as he
observes the scene.

"I think it's sweet," Angry asserts softly.

Baji rolls his eyes, "It can be whatever you want it to be, but can we move on?!"

Draken shoots everyone a look that shuts them up. "We'll do it Baji, but not because you said
so."

"Whatever makes you happy, number two," Baji chuckled cheekily.

⤷ | Takemichi chuckles at Naoto's reaction. "I'm sure you don't understand huh?"

A beat of silence passes over them before Takemichi speaks again. "This is gonna sound
crazy, but, on this day in 2017, I fell off a platform onto the train tracks. I thought I was
dead, but suddenly I was in middle school. I was me from twelve years ago again. What
do you call that?"

Naoto beams, "Time travel!"

"Yeah, that!"

Everyone turns to Takemichi yet again. "Takemichi?" Akkun asks with uncertainty.

Not knowing what words to respond with, he only nods.

A heavy silence fell over the Tokyo Revengers cast as they contemplated what it meant. As
much as they wanted to deny it, time travel seems a lot more believable with what they've
watched so far.

"It checks out," Mikey broke the silence.

"What do you mean Mikey?" Emma (tr) tilts her head.

"Takemitchy knew that Ken-chin was gonna get stabbed. He knew something that he
shouldn't have known. Unless..." he trails off expectedly.

"Time travel, honestly...." Draken sighs, draping his forearm over his eyes. "Out of all
things."

"Don't complain when it's the thing that saves your life," Mitsuya scolds.

"Not complaining, just thinking."

Baji smirks, "Y'know you could make your 'thinking' sound a bit more thankful for the
crybaby's efforts."

"Don't push it," Draken states firmly.

⤷ | "I might just be having a long-ass dream. But you know..." Takemichi stood up,
staring wistfully up at the sky. "I think God just let me see Tachibana one last time."

Naoto looks up. "Huh? What do you mean?"

The gods from the Record of Ragnarok all exchange a confused look.

Shiva cleared his throat, "Sorry to disappoint you kid, but we didn't do a thing."

"Yeah, kid, the gods aren't so nice to do such a favor," Brunhilde scoffs.

⤷ | "On July 1st, twelve years from now..... Your sister's....going to die."

Naoto flinches, eyes suddenly devoid of light as he stares up at Takemichi, horrified.

"And that's also when....you're going to die."

"Sorry Naoto!" Takemichi loudly apologizes.

Naoto gives an awkward chuckle, "It's fine."

"That's one way to traumatize a child, yohohoho!" Brook laughs.

"It's an asshole move," Zoro frowns.

"But it sounds like something you'd do Zoro!" Chopper pointed out.

"........."

⤷ | "July 1st, 2017," Takemichi turns back to look him in the eye. "Make sure you
remember this date, Naoto. And protect your sister." His tone then completely shifted.
"But yeah, I'm sure this is all hard to believe."
If this is real, then I want to change the future. I fell so far that I forgot about her until I
heard she'd died. Feeling pathetic... Feeling grim and frustrated... I want to do all of this
over.

The mood shifted within the theater. After all, who didn't want to go back in time to fix their
mistakes.

Kusuo jauntily scoffed. I could do it in my sleep!

"Lucky bastard," Aqua clicked his tongue against his teeth, the stars in his eyes dark.

"What an interesting power to have," Robin hummed.

"That's up for debate," Bang shrugs.

Beelzebub began to bite his lip, so hard that his lip was threatening to bleed. This could be it!
My method of getting Lilith, Lucifer, Azazel, and Samael back!

⤷ | "I'm counting on you!" Takemichi announced, holding out his hand.

"Okay, I will." Naoto takes hold of Takemichi's hand, a loud clap sound resounding as
Takemichi's eyes widen, the colors turning inverse.

"Oh, what now?!" Finn (mashle) whines.

"Please don't be something scary!" Zenitsu pleads.

⤷ | The scene changes to Takemichi on a cot, he sits up with a groan.

"He's awake!" someone gasps.

Takemichi looks around. "Um.... Where am I?"

A police officer approaches him, saying, "The infirmary at the station. You fell from the
platform into the tracks."

Takemichi notices the calendar on a desk nearby. July 4th, 2017? Was that all a dream,
then

The screen flashes back to the train scene and Takemichi stares down at his hand in
shock. "Wait, I actually survived that?! I don't have a scratch on me!"

"Oh, boo!" Power exclaimed.

"That's suspicious," Nobara narrows her eyes.

"That's weird," Itadori scrunches his nose.

Megumi gives them a judgmental look. "Why are you two talking like that?"

"Cause it's fun!" They chorus mischievously.

⤷ | "Could I have some time alone to speak with him?"

The officer, noting Takemichi's confusion, explains, "This man saved your life." He then
walks off, leaving the man and Takemichi alone.

"It's been a while," the man greets as he approaches. It is shown he is wearing a grey
suit and a purple tie.

"Who are you?" Takemichi questions.

The man smiles, "I'm Tachibana Naoto."

"Naoto?!" most of the audience exclaims.

"Me?!" Naoto stares, awe-struck. "But aren't I dead?"

Takemichi chuckles lamely, "Surprise~"

Ah, I see. The butterfly effect. Kusuo sighs.

"Already figured it out Kusuo?" Kusuke smiled.

Kusuo gave him his usual blank look.

"I'm so glad!" Hinata cries out, wrapping her arms once more around Naoto. "Thank
goodness you're alive!"

Naoto laughs in relief, "Just try not to jinx it nee-san."

⤷ | "That day, you changed my life," Naoto informed.

"Huh? That day? But...wait, you died...."

"You traveled through time! That's how I survived and saved you. You changed the
present by traveling through time," Naoto's blue eyes hardened as he explained.

"Naoto-kun is a lot less adorable then he is now," Emma (tr) frowns.

"He looks a lot more serious," Aang cringed, examining his expression.

"It looks like he's certainly lived a somewhat eventual life," Iroh hums.

"Is that a good thing or not?" Ruby asks.

"It depends on the young lady."

⤷ | "Takemichi-kun, twelve years ago today, this is what you told me."

It flashes back to the scene in the park from earlier.

Naoto is now sitting in a foldable chair beside Takemichi's cot, hands folded. "I studied
really hard and became a police officer... so that I could protect my sister."

Hinata and Naoto gasp softly. "Just like dad," they chorus.

⤷ | Takemichi jolts in realization. "T-Then Tachibana is..."

"Is she?!" Emma (tpn) squeals in anticipation.

"If he's alive, she's alive," Mash simply states.

"I have faith in Naoto's ability to protect her," Hakkai smiles. "So she's alive."

Smiley's lips quirk upwards. "Enough faith to put some cash on the line?"

There was once again a brief silence.

"WHAT THE HELL SMILEY?!" Mitsuya yelled, his tone scalding.

"What~ It's fair game! It's not like she's dead, like Hakkai, I believe she's alive too," Smiley
explains. "Don't get your panties in a twist."

Angry's eyes cast downward. "Still, that was a bitch move, Smiley."

One look at his brother's face made him formally apologize to the Tahcibana siblings.

⤷ | Naoto seems to pause, regret taking over his expression as he hangs his head in
despair. "I'm truly sorry, Takemichi-kun. My sister....has died." He gritted his teeth as
he continued. "I did everything that I could possibly think of! But... But..."

"Nee-san...." Naoto stares at the screen wide-eyed.

"No worries Naoto. I'm sure you did your best." Hinata's voice quivered as she reassured
him.

⤷ | "Please help me," Naoto looks up, expression hardened with resolve. "I know you'll
be able to save my sister."

"Me? Save Tachibana?"

Tokyo Revengers: Reborn

"That's the end?!" Chobei exclaims, baring his teeth in frustration.

"Noooo!" Anya cried out. "I want more starlight punches!"

Draken groans. "I dunno about you but I think that's enough of an emotional rollercoaster for
today."

"Noooo, but I need more drama!" Apollo whined.

⤷ Tokyo Revengers | Cry Baby

The intro begins with the title of the show. Tokyo Revengers was written out in a big red
font, an impact mark behind the lettering. It slowly transitioned to an outer view of
Tokyo.

Our collars were grabbed. Kept receiving strong punches until we staggered. Curling up,
lining up our shoulders.

"They're just gonna skip over to the intro huh," Yuta scratched his cheek.

"Now this is a bop!" Jiro nods to the beat.

"Hate to admit it, but I gotta agree," Bakugo says gruffly, crossing his arms over his chest.

Adult Takemichi is walking alone in the dim, red saturated streets of Tokyo.

Seeing the rain falling according to the forecast. You were grinning.

All of the sudden, he wasn't alone, Naoto was walking beside him. They continued
walking, having determined looks on their faces as Naoto fixed his suit.

While saying such a lie "My wound will be perfectly clean".

"I wasn't gonna say it, but damn did he glow up!" Leorio conceded.

Kunigami gave him a look of disgust. "That's a literal child."

Nagi perked up. "Do I need to make Red call someone?"

"T-THAT'S NOT WHAT I MEANT!" Leorio screeched, flailing his arms around.

Before Leorio could cause any more damage, Kurapika stepped on him.

"What my friend probably meant was that Naoto looks more attractive than he ever would,
with or without a glow up," Kurapika cheekily states.

"Yeah I-WAIT!"

The screen flashes white to show Mikey elegantly posing, his black and white plaid shirt
waving in the wind; Draken leaning against an alley wall; Hinata standing alone in a
brightly lit park, she smiles fondly at the camera.

The Mizo Mid group backed away from the camera only to look back with friendly
faces. Chifuyu stood alone, hood over his head. Then it switches back to teen Takemichi
who reaches out for something desperately.

You always can't even quarrel well, though. Don't say dull jokes, my eyes became moist as
it was terribly boring.
"Why am I here?" Chifuyu questions, looking around.

"If he's there, then where the hell am I?" Baji seethed.

Draken smirks, "Probably put aside where you belong."

Isagi cleared his throat. "Anyway, it seems like the lyrics are insulting Takemichi-kun, but in
a nice way?"

"That sounds like something Smiley would do," Mitsuya narrowed his eyes in suspicion.

Smiley yawned, "Not me, I barely know the kid."

"You're safe, for now."

As Takemichi struggles to trudge in the rain, flashbacks appear. Images of a body on the
ground, familiar faces, a fire, and tears. Overwhelmed, Takemitchi covers his face in his
hands only to look up to see the backs of members of Toman.

Kisaki's conniving look is displayed on screen, his hand reaching out for the camera.
Takemichi is reeling his arm back. Takemichi is hit, falling into a void of red and white.

We kept shedding tears over and over with our bodies covered in blue bruises. Fighting
against a rotten "bad ending" as trusting unstable hearts on each other's shoulders.

"I'm getting overstimulated again~" Finny (black butler) whines, covering his ears with his
hands.

"There's too much going on!" Asta complained loudly.

"Slow down!" Jean yelled, eyes darting around the screen.

"Rewind! I missed it!" Nishinoya groaned, throwing his head back to moan and groan.

Loid fixed his suit coat casually. Data collected, easy.

Anya marveled at her father. Papa is so cool!

Adult Takemichi is yet again alone in the rain, looking down at his hand to show a thin
scar on his palm. He clenches his fist with determination.

It then shows an adult Hinata unsuspecting until the last moment, who screamed.
Takemichi reaches towards it. bright light with a desperate look.

Takemichi is now crying on the ground, only getting up when Naoto offers him a hand,
smiling. Once their hands meet, a bright light manifests. It shows adult Takemichi
transitioning to his teen self, who runs toward a smiling Draken and Mikey.

I wonder why wounds that feel far more comfortable than happiness are heavily echoing?
While clicking tongue over the wet clothes, we laughed at each other seeing our swollen
faces. Swearing a revenge in the down pouring night!

Tokyo Revengers: Reborn

"Bravo!" Aang burst into loud applause. "Encore!"

It compelled most of the audience to follow the boy's lead and applaud for the show. Even
those involved couldn't;t help but admit that they enjoyed watching themselves.

"So on to the next one, huh," Aki sighs.

"I wish to see more blood! More gore!" Power proclaimed, standing up.

"Settle down Power," Makima ordered.

"Yes, ma'am!" Power immediately sat back down

"When is it my fucking turn?!" Denji cried out, no longer able to contain his excitement.
 Chainsaw Man - Episode 1

Chainsaw Man - Episode 1: Dog & Chainsaw

For once in what seemed like forever, there was peace within the theater.

"WHERE THE HELL IS MY KID?!"

Well, at least a moment ago there was......

Parents and caretakers alike were scrambling throughout the designated area. The theater, the
bathrooms, the separated dormitories; they left no stone unturned when looking for their
children.

"Anya-san!" Yor cried out, throwing chairs over her head to find her.

"Tristan~! Where are ya' bud?" Meliodas looked around curiously.

"Oi! Lancelot! Did you run off again?" Ban groaned, hands shoved into his pockets as he
checked under the beds.

Ryuuichi, eyes watering, yelled, "Kotaro!"

The remaining audience exchanged uneasy looks as they watched the parents tear everything
down.

"Is anyone gonna do something?" Denki cringed.

Connie (aot) snorted, "And risk getting caught in that? Nope."

"Fair point," Yuki (fruits basket) sighs.

"So, what's gonna happen now?" Lemon (mashle) frowns.

Sokka remarks cheekily, "Destruction. Chaos. That usual thing."

"But what-"

Before the conversation could continue any further, the doors to a restricted area burst open.
"Stop wrecking the set up!" a female voice shrieked.

All action was ceased at her voice, save for Ban kicking down one more chair.

The woman was masked, masquerade styled. When she stepped into the room, it was obvious
that she was much taller than the average human. 6 feet at least.
"Your kids are fine~" she reassured. "They're watching cartoons as we speak!"

"But why would you even take them in the first place?" Shin (sakamoto days) questioned.

"Is it for something pervy?!" Misa squealed.

It better not be, Taro (sakamoto days) and Kusuo think alike.

"No! Ewww!" the woman yelped. "It's just that the content you're about to watch is pretty R
rated!"

"Then why are some of the kids still here?" Leorio furrows his brow; he points to Gon,
Killua, the Promised Neverland kids etc.

"Because they're special," she answers.

"What? Are they autistic?" Baji raises his brow.

"Wha- no! Anyway, you're gonna watch this! So go on!"

And so, the theater was back in order again. The rooms were repaired, apologies were given,
and all was well again. The title of the next series shown on the screen.

"Hell yeaaah!" Denji cheers, grinning.

The edges of Makima's lips threaten to curl at the title. So it's come to this, huh.

Ranpo frowns, adjusting his glasses, "I don't like where this is going."

"Sounds like the name of a lame-o superhero," Bakugo criticizes.

"Don't be so critical Bakugo!" Mineta tuts. "If they had to send the kids away for this, it's
gotta be good!"

Tokoyami side-eyes him. "I think there's a difference between your good and our good in this
context."

"You're wrong about one thing," Shoji interrupts. "Mineta's never good in any context."

"HEY!? WHAT THE-"

⤷ | In a shaky perspective, the screen displayed a dingy alleyway. Someone was

breathing heavily in the background. Suddenly, the camera moves further into the
alleyway; the person's footsteps echoing as they walk.

They would turn the corner to a dead end with a door at the end of a short walkway.
Breathing even heavier than before; the person, with shaking hands, reaches for the
doorknob only for the screen to suddenly turn black.

"Yeaaah, that's weird," Nobara drags on, weirded out.

"It's certainly interesting!" Rengoku announces, finding this introduction to be odd.

"Ohh nooo! This is definitely a horror watch!" Finn cried out, tugging on his hair.

Dot scoffed, "Don't be such a wuss. Game on!"

Aqua gulped, attempting to swallow the lump in his throat. This scene felt too familiar.

Suddenly Denji groaned. A sharp pain in his head was forming. Why was his head hurting so
suddenly?

"Denji, are you dying?" Power asked curiously. "If you are, I expect you to relinquish your
body to me!"

"No! I'm not dying!" Denji exclaimed, clutching his head. "And not anytime soon either!"

Aki looked off to the side. "Don't be so sure."

Makima hummed at Aki's words. She agreed with them wholeheartedly.

"Still a good thing Mineta?" Sero smirks.

Mineta only folds his arms, fuming.

Mina smiled, "Well I didn't hear a no! So, we'll call it a win!"

"Hurrah!" The class cheers, a few students and their teachers exempt.

⤷ | Denji opens his eyes to see a metal ceiling, he groans as he sits upright. Birds were
chirping happily outside his window. His 'home' was cluttered with junk, actual junk;
tires, wood planks, bottles, a broken table, etc.

"Now this is just a fucking disgrace," Levi seethed.

"Yeesh, and I thought Takemitchy's room was bad!" Draken cringed.

"That is not a suitable environment for human housing," Gowther observed, adjusting his
glasses.

"Nope! Not clean at all!" Meliodas nods, dumbing it down.

Yaoyorozu scoffed, "Shouldn't you have invested in a trash can, at the very least?"

Denji shrugged, "Not if I wanted to eat for a month."

"Could you be any more disgusting!?" Horikita demands, nose crinkled.

"Honestly! It doesn't take that much work to clean a damn shack!" Noelle (black clover)
scolds, crossing her arms over her chest.
"How would you know?" Yuno questions, voice cold. "You've lived in a castle without
having to lift a finger to help clean it."

Magma sucks in a sharp breath, mumbling, "Ooh! Burn!"

Luck laughs, exclaiming cheerily, "Oh! I like this kid! Got some spunk in him! Wanna fight?"

"It's so cute~" Vanessa coos, cupping her cheek.

"Define cute...." Julius trails off awkwardly, scratching his cheek.

⤷ | Denji sighs, "Better head to work."

A high-pitched, "Arf!", came after his words.

"He has a dog?" Atsushi raises a brow, surprised.

"He has a dog!" Tohru beams.

Aki turned to Denji with a look. "You have a dog?"

"He wasn't a dog," Denji frowned. "More like a weird hot-dog thing."

"So a dog?" Power concluded.

"What kind of job would you have to work to live so poorly?" Asmodeus questions, culture-
shocked.

"A job with less than or with minimal wage, Azz-kun," Iruma sighs heavily, thinking back to
his numerous former occupations.

"And how did you know that, Iruma-chi?" Clara asks with her usual air of innocence.

"Ehhehe....." he trails off, chuckling awkwardly.

"Talk about depressing," Bokuto cringes.

Denki, noticing the air around his classmates, exclaims positively, "Don't sweat it, we won't
have to deal with it once we're heroes!"

There was an awkward silence settled between the MHA cast.

Todoroki cleared his throat, remarking, "Hate to burst your bubble Kaminari but....."

⤷ | The scene changed to images of a dreary forest; leaves crunched under Denji's each
step, birds cawed among the trees that swayed in the wind.

With his white sneakers, he stepped onto a branch; hands shoved into his pockets. He
walked until he was out of the forest, onto an open road.

He made his way down the road, glancing over at the nearby city.
"All that effort is just for going to work? Seriously?" Aren (saiki k) cringes. "Couldn't be
me."

"Path in the woods? Big mistake," Irina tuts.

"Huh. Reminds me of a certain someone," Yuki glanced over at Tohru who watched the scene
with a sense of familiarity.

"That's totally a hassle~" Nagi groans, feeling tired for on-screen Denji's behalf.

Poseidon's nose crinkled at the scene. "How do you humans even exist in that hellhole of a
realm?"

Saitama shrugs, "We manage."

⤷ | "It's about 60,000 a month for cutting down trees, right?" Denji inquires to himself.
"Then there's the kidney I sold. That was 1.2 million."

The camera zooms into his eyepatch as he continues to monologue. "My right eye was
300,000." The screen showed a close up view of the man's lower body, small feet
pattering beside him as he walked. "Sold one of my nuts.... How much was that, again?
I think... not even 100,000."

"So......he's broke?" Kyouya (ouran) concludes callously.

"Ayooo!" Reki shrieks, jaw dropped. He grabbed Langa by the shoulders and shook him back
and forth.

Sakura (wind breaker) makes a flustered face at the thought of being ball-less.

Denki stares at the screen slack jawed. "Bro what?!

Jinshi (the apothecary diaries) makes an awkward face.

"Oh hell no!" Takemichi screeches, placing his hands over his crotch.

Sokka cries out, "Not the family jewels!"

"Not his cream puffs!" Mash gasped dramatically.

"What the actual fuck....." Ban cringed.

"What did he say.....?!" Asta screams, wide-eyed.

"Even I'm not that desperate!" Nami exclaims, mouth parted in surprise.

Usopp mumbles under his breath, "And that's saying something."

"What'd you say?!" Nami yelled, as if sensing the disrespect.

Usopp cowered under the pressure and chose to remain silent.

"He's going through some hard times man..." Zoro sighs, kissing his teeth in pity.

Saitama shrugs, nonchalantly remarking, "Gotta say. I respect the hustle."

"I must say, the human world is very odd...." Asmodeus (iruma-kun) trails off awkwardly,
rubbing his chin.

"Who'd he even sell it too?" Itadori asked rhetorically, crossing his arms in thought.

Nobara continued that thought, humming, "What'd you even do with a detached testicle?"

Aki turned to Denji accusingly, "Are you kidding me?!"

Denji shrugged, nonchalantly remarking, "What can I say? Desperate times."

"Bro.... How did you let yourself get scammed like that?" Tanaka stared in astonishment.

"And over your own balls, nonetheless!" Nishinoya adds, amazed.

Denji gave them an awe-struck look, pointing at himself. "I got scammed?"

"Yes bro! God!" Leorio groans, slapping his palm onto his forehead.

"Yes?" Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades chorus before looking at each other oddly.

"No! Not you guys. I meant it figurativ- argh! Never mind!" Leorio throws his arms up in
frustration,

"Isn't that what you'd do sometimes to male dogs? What was it...?" Bachira trails off, pressing
his finger against his lips childishly.

Isagi raises a brow, "Castrate them?"

"Yeah! He got castrated!" Bachira cheers, wrapping his arms around Isagi yet again.

"Goddamn....." Kunigami winces, rubbing his nape.

"Sounds like something you'd wanna do, my dog-" Dazai was effectively cut off by Chuuya's
hands wrapping around his throat.

"Not another word..." the shorter male seethed.

"Does he even qualify as a man anymore?" Dot (mashle) furrows his brows.

Thumping his fist against his chest, Kirishima cries out, "Anyone willing to do that with their
body.....is manly enough for me!"

Tsukishima gives him a strained smile, "Okay buddy...."

Yor sweats. I'm honestly glad Anya-san isn't here for this....
Ryuuichi makes an awkward face. Kotaro, I hope you're in a better place than this...

Meliodas hums in acknowledgement.

⤷ | "And I still owe....." Denji reaches into his pockets to pull out a spreadsheet, he
sighs, "About 38,040,000 yen."

A sudden high-pitched bark stops him in his tracks, he looks back. An orange hot-dog
thing with a chainsaw and handle on its head was the source of the noise. It growled.

Denji smiles, "I heard you, Pochita. Let's kill this thing already."

"Chainsaw man...." Makima murmurs, eyes widening and chest full of an emotion she had
never felt before. What was it? Oh, right. It was admiration.

"You owe what?!" Uraraka clutches her chest, eyes blood-shot.

"Uraraka! Are you okay!" Midoriya frets, looking over her with concern.

Denji shrugs, "It's all in the past now."

Aqua gives him a look. "Are you serious?"

"Yes," he nods, picking at his ear.

Robin clears her throat, before speaking up, "If that isn't a dog, then what is he?"

Denji scratches at his scalp. "I dunno. Pochita was just Pochita."

"Yeah. Real helpful buddy," Franky deadpans.

Denji gave him a peace sign. "No problem!"

⤷ | Rounding a corner, Denji states, "A dead devil's usually good for about 300,000......"
He held Pochita like an actual chainsaw, one hand on the handle and the other on its
tail/starter.

Pulling on Pochita's tail/starter, the chainsaw on his head started up. As Denji crouched
out of sight, in the distance it showed a large red ball shaped creature; it had multiple
flesh colored limbs and eyes of varying sizes.

"Devil hunting pays the best, easy," he remarks softly.

The scene switches over to the devil turning toward the camera, its eyes focussing to the
camera's direction, revealing a set of human-like teeth down half of its body.

"Ah! Fuck!" Connie falls back, eyes blown-wide.

"They're hideous!" Apollo whines, shielding his eyes from the screen.

Sanemi grins, "What an ugly mother fucker!"

"A truly unfortunate appearance," Muichiro adds.

Shiva jerks his head toward Loki. "Sure that ain't one of your kids?"

Loki gives a tight-lipped smile, "Sure that isn't one of your wives?"

Erwin sighs, "No better than the titans back home."

"Hurray!" Hange cheers, despite the obvious distaste in the audience to that observation.

"Devil hunting, huh," Illumi ponders before turning to Hisoka. "What do you think?"

Hisoka's lips curl into a smirk. "This could be very interesting."

Opera's (iruma-kun) ears twitch at the prospect of a fight.

"Awesome~" Mahito crooned, a creepy smile forming on his patch-stitched face.

- Chainsaw Man | Kick Back

A hand pulls at a string, uncannily similar to a chainsaw starter, as the music starts up.

The scene changes to an aerial perspective of a group walking down a street. They
seemed to be frozen in time, the camera changing perspectives to show the faces of the
group.

Power was making playful hand gestures at Aki. Makima was at the head of the group,
her yellow eyes the most prominent feature of hers. At her left was Denji, sticking his
tongue out at Aki. When Makima glances over at Denji; he gives a sheepish smile, a
light flush dusting his cheeks.

"Hahaha! It is I! Finally!" Power hauntingly exclaims, a prideful look on her face.

Denji blushes. Makima-san is as beautiful on screen as she is in person!

A vein threatened to burst from Aki's temple as he watched the screen. How dare these
devils.... these fiends or whatever Denji was, act like such fools with such nonchalance?

The pillars share a collective nod, all finding the group of people suspect, raising their guard
for the worst.

Itadori frowns. Isn't this from that one movie? What was it again?

"They look so.....professional!" Emma gaped in awe.

"Emma, do you like professionally dressed people?" Norman hesitantly asks.

"Yeah! I think they're super cool!" she smiles.

Norman nods, mumbling, "Noted."

Ray rolls his eyes at his friend's behavior.

"Retro~" Jiro nods in appreciation, nodding her head to the beat.

"I can already tell that this opening is gonna be great! Yohoho!" Brook observes positively,
humming to the rhythm.

Meliodas stared into the woman's, Makima's, eyes. Then, with a steely look he states to the
Seven Deadly Sins cast, "I don't like that woman's vibe."

Ban chuckles, "A woman that the captain finds unsettling? Scary~"

Gowther nods, "Yes, I must agree that the woman seems odd."

Diane and King deadpans at his words. "Like you could say that!" They chorus.

A frailer, young version of Denji is shown standing amongst gravestones, embracing

Pochita with a content look on his face.

Then it changes to a Kishibe pointing a gun in an off screen direction. His lips moved as
if speaking but no words were heard above the music playing.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

"Ah! I know where that's from!" Itadori exclaims, mouth agape. "The Texas Chainsaw
Massacre!"

"Maybe that's a really misleadingly named sitcom?" Kaido (saiki) stutters, almost as if he was
trying to convince himself rather than others.

Kusuo's lips pursed at Kaido's statement. If the show, "Texas Chainsaw Massacre", is a
sitcom, then I'm not a psychic.

"Only an idiot would believe that!" Kusuke unhelpfully adds, further deflating Kaido's ego.

Aang leans over to whisper in Sokka's ear, "What's a Texas?" Sokka only answered with a
shrug, it wasn't like he knew either.

Megumi raises a brow. "How'd he even get that movie reference?"

Gojo smirks proudly, remarking, "I have successfully turned Itadori-kun into a glorified
couch potato!"

Panda, Yuta, and Inumaki share a look at Gojo's words.

"And that's good how?" Nanami quips, voice laced with annoyance.

In the darkness, two figures chase after someone who jumps into a well. Just as the two
figures were about to collide, the scene changes.

In a dingy hotel room, someone wearing a plague mask is shown taking off his shoe.
Then it shows Denji and Aki in a car; Aki, the driver, was glancing back.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

"I recognize that mask!" Chopper gasps, pointing his hoof towards the screen. "It's a-"

"What kinda mask is it, Chopper?" Usopp interrupts curiously.

Chopper, a bit annoyed, begins, "It's a-"

"Answer the question Chopper," Zoro turns to him.

Now a bit frustrated, Chopper starts, "It's a-"

"Yeah Chopper, what's it called?" Sanji asks.

"It's a-" he was yet again interrupted.

Luffy spoke up, "Chopper what's-"

"IT'S A GODAMN PLAGUE MASK! THAT'S WHAT IT IS!" Law yells, gritting his teeth.
He had enough of the crew's shit.

"..........."

Luffy frowns, "No need to be so mean Traffy!"

Having enough, Law just drags a hand down his face in exasperation.

In a tightly packed room there were four people huddled around a table, Kobeni was
atop the table surface, shuffling to get off.

It then changes to the older, modern version of Denji, wearing a shocked expression,
hands covering his mouth. Behind him, there was Power from before, laughing
hysterically.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

Itadori gasps, "Attack of the killer tomatoes!"

Megumi sighs, "Let me guess, another movie reference?"

Itadori nods eagerly in reply.

Mafuyu's (sakamoto days) nose crinkled in judgement, "Do movies normally have weird
names?"

"Not usually," Light answers lightheartedly; mentally examining the younger boy. He
appears physically weak, not much of a threat. But I can't help but shake the feeling there's
something else about him that I can't put a finger on.
Light looks so hot when he's contemplating~! Misa inwardly squeals.

Kushida (classroom of the elite), noticing Misa's gaze towards Light and Light's far-off stare,
coos at the scene. "Aww! A match made in heaven!"

"I wouldn't say heaven," L remarks calmly.

Sitting on the ends of a stairway, a person stares down into their lap. Strange enough, it
seemed that the person had a glowing halo and wings, their long hair in their face to
hide their features.

In a nighttime scene, a man and woman stand closely to each other, almost intimately.
The woman invitingly holds up a small box.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

Diane blinked owlishly as a scene passed. "Was that person a member of the goddess race?"

"I wouldn't have known if they were," Elizabeth confesses, eyebrows furrowed.

"Though, it seems highly unlikely they are one," Gowther observes.

"Whom are you speaking of?" Hades (record of ragnarok) quirks a brow.

"The goddess race, a species of angelic beings that were killed during the first holy war,"
Gowther explains.

King (seven deadly sins) adds, "The only survivors would be Elizabeth and Tristan."

Poseidon gives Elizabeth a pointed look. "You're a goddess?"

"Half goddess," she corrects sheepishly. "I'm also half human."

"Ah, so you and your son are half-breeds," Zeus sighs unimpressively. "Disappointing."

Elizabeth physically deflates at this, shrinking into herself like old-times.

Meliodas scowls at the god, snarling, "Don't talk about my wife or son like that you son of
bitch or you'll have hell to pay!"

Zeus' eyes flash with interest, he chuckles lowly, "I'd like to see you try~"

The scene changes entirely to that of a movie theater setting. The main cast sat in front
of the camera, watching the movie intently. There were very few people in the back.

Throughout the movie, the cast snacks on popcorn. One of the members, a girl with a
small hair piece, Kobeni, leaves the room only for Power to sit promptly in her seat.
When the girl comes back, Power argues with her which causes Kobeni to opt to sit on
the floor.

Makima feeds Denji some popcorn to which he blushes at.

It's a lucky day when the laundromat is empty today! So I can say bye-bye to the nasty oil
stains!

Aki furrows his brow. "When did we ever do that?"

Denji shrugs in response.

"It should've been me~!" Sanji wails, body thrown onto the ground as he pounds his fist
fruitlessly.

Luffy laughs at this, turning to Kurapika with his usual grin. "Our cook's pretty funny, right?"

Kurapika glanced over at Sanji with a mildly concerned look before turning back to Luffy. "I
think your funny cook, as you put it, is in the midst of having a mental breakdown."

Luffy brushes this off, "Nah! That's just him being himself!"

Kurapika cringes, "How troublesome."

Nami sighs, "Though you're right, you're probably saying it to the wrong person." When
Kurapika gives her a confused glance, she further explains, "Luffy is the most troublesome
one of us all!"

"I think he's pretty cool!" Gon interjects childishly.

Kurapika pauses, factoring in Gon's response before nodding, "I see. Point taken."

"Hey! You guys are being so mean!" Luffy frowns.

Nami gives a coy smile, "I'll stop being mean when you can start navigating your own ship,
Captain."

"Like that'll ever happen!" Zoro barks in laughter.

"Guess Nami will be mean forever!" Chopper concludes.

"Cheers to that," Robin chuckles.

It transitions to Denji shining a bowling ball with a large cloth. With an annoyed look,
he watched as Aki took a bowling stance and slid his ball down the lane; in the back,
watching, were Power and Makima.

Who is it? Who is it? The voice calling me from my head!

"That looks like so much fun~!" Iruma gasps, eyes sparkling.

"Movies, bowling, they seem like a legitimate group of friends!" Aang comments positively.

At this, Aki cringes, "I'm offended you'd even think that."

"I'm offended by you!" Power retorts.

"Yeah! What she said!" Denji adds moments after.

Aang looked around in disbelief, asking, "What? Was it something I said?"

Aki's golden bowling ball transitioned the background briefly to a galaxy scenery
before switching it to something more alluring. Boobs. Or rather, Power in a spotted
bikini.

Her name was written in an explosive font underneath her. She posed for the camera, in
a. suggestive pose. The camera gives a close up to her boobs before immediately
switching over to Denji in the background, walking on all fours; a leash was attached to
his neck.

Then it all suddenly changed to a man and woman standing side-by-side; a large wormy
creature coiling around in the distance; a large array of bullet casings waving in the air;
and a slightly blurred image of Denji and Makima close together in a library setting.

"I want this one, I want this one!" It keeps singing!

Todo nods with appreciation, "A beautiful woman indeed."

Sakura (wind breaker) turns away from the screen, cheeks red, feeling faint from the utter
second hand embarrassment.

"A glorious specimen~" Dazai swoons with a goofy look.

Leorio stared wide-eyed at the screen, mouth gape.

Kurapika rolls his eyes at his behavior. "Close your mouth Leorio, your drooling."

"AAAAHHH! SO BEAUTIFUL!" Zenitsu screeches, face aflame.

Mineta was revived. Booby heaven~

"How erotic~" Hanako coos, wrapping his arms around himself.

Finral looks away, doing a thumbs up.

"Not too bad," Irina muses. "Not as good as mine, though."

Nagi shrugs, "Tits are tits."

Yet another woman with bigger cleavage than me..... Maomo sighs internally.

Lemon turns to Mash with a lovesick look. "Mash-kun, will you still marry me despite my
lack of cleavage?"

"It doesn't matter, it's not I'm gonna marry you anyway," Mash sighs.

"Ahh! It's still a possibility!" Lemon cheers happily.

Sanji broke out of his funk, ogling the screen for a moment before falling back with a heavy
nosebleed. No words were needed.

"Oh no!" Chopper cries out. "Sanji's gonna die of blood loss!"

Zoro rolls his eye, "Is there any chance you can just leave him to fate?"

"No, there isn't!" Chopper insists.

Denji grins. There it was. His goal.

Power laughs at the reactions throughout the theater. With hands on her hips, she announces
pridefully, "Yes! Admire my magnificent body, mortal beings!"

"That isn't even your body though," Aki mutters, gazing off to the side.

"Oh hush," Mineta interrupts. "Boobs are boobs and we'll leave it at that."

Denji is laying his head on Makima's lap, she is stroking his hair. He wore a content
look as Makima warmly ran her fingers through. As they did this intimate action,
flowers bloomed in the corners of the screen.

The scene suddenly changes to the perspective of Denji, stumbling toward Makima
who's back was turned to him. She looks back to him with an expectant smile; when he
reaches his hands towards her, there's a layer of membrane separating them.

I want to be happy! I want to live without struggle!

Makima smiled pleasantly at these scenes. Aah~ It's working.

Irina rolls her eyes. "Amateur," she remarks.

Yuzuriha smirks. "Not half bad," she purrs.

Kushida giggles to herself softly.

Ranpo pushes his glasses further up his face with a grim look.

Fyodor's lips quirk upward in amusement.

Dazai merely stares at the screen, lounged back.

"This is odd....." Tanjiro mumbles to himself. I can't smell any affectionate emotions from this
woman. Would that mean.....?

"This woman....." Ciel eyes Sebastian, giving him a knowing look to which his butler
acknowledges.

"How unfortunate," Robin frowns.

Ayanokoji studied the woman's actions. Noting to make her habits even better to use for
himself.

Light bites his lip. Aah, this seems almost like deja vu....

Loid coldly analyzes the scene. It's a moderately good act, when all is said and done. But not
good enough for me!

This woman is not what she seems. That was the conclusion the smarter characters had
reached too.

Denji is shown in an odd camera angle, a chainsaw sprouting from his forehead. A
dazed look graced his features as blood seeped from his head wound and his nose. After
a brief transition of smoke, Denji's head would be replaced with a chainsaw-like figure;
tongue sticking out.

Makima stands alone, wearing a heavy black coat and devil hunter uniform, hands
positioned into a square shape. The camera gets closer to her face, showcasing her
hypnotizing designed eyes. When she winks, the backdrop suddenly turns dark, blood
splattered behind her.

I want to use this hand to grab what's in your chest!

"Augh! Gross!!" Sokka cries out, guarding his own forehead.

"Ah, it's just another scary one," Iruma deadpans, hands folded in his lap, palms sweating.

"Ah nope! Nope! Not gonna do this!" Kaido turned his body against the screen, staring into
the backrest of his seat.

"Cool!" Killua smiles childishly.

"Wow!" Gon gasps, watching the screen in awe.

"WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU TWO?!" Leorio screams, nearly ripping his hair out at
their reactions.

"Easy Specs. They're just kids," Zoro defends.

"Not like any kid I've ever met!" Leorio scoffs.

"That looks scary as fuck!" Chobei guffaws, kicking back.

Gabimaru's frown deepens as he observes, "It's unsettling."

Yuzuriha snorts, "If you're saying that, then this gotta be good!"

Denji bursts from within a building, falling down to a street where a devil roamed. With
a swift downward motion, he sliced the devil through.
Let's bury everything in happiness and keep going until we rest in peace!

Power appears, reeling something back. Aki, brandishing his sword, watches with
concern as Denji is thrown into a building far from the battlefield by another devil.

The good place called hell that I saw someday let's scatter some love there!

The chainsaw blade emerges once more, blood splattering as it enlarges. Denji bursts
out of a building yet again, covered in even more blood as he cries out, throwing his
head back.

I love you, despite me all you want! Take everything away from me and laugh, my honey!

"That looks like so much fun~!" Nagumo (sakamoto days) croons, his lips curved into a
smile.

"Not anything I haven't seen or done before," Taro (sakamoto days) remarks lazily.

"So much collateral damage....." Midoriya furrows his brows.

"How destructive...... yet I cannot say much when my fellow colleagues do the same,"
Shinobu hums, pressing a finger against her bottom lip.

"Is that even allowed?" Shoto frowns.

Denji shrugs, "Not my problem."

"I am exempt from the rules!" Power claims loudly.

"No, you're not!" Aki yells, the veins in his neck threatening to bulge in his frustration.

"Aren't they supposed to be a trio?" Ruby shuffles away from the argument.

Aqua raised a brow, "And what made you think that?"

Que Aki being restrained by Hakkai and Mitsuya (tokyo revengers) from attacking Power
who stuck her tongue out at him.

Denji, once back on the ground, was having an existential crisis; his chainsaw head
hazily reverting back to his original face. It switches to Power clinging to a pole, a hazy
image of her wearing glasses beside her.

It suddenly changes to Power hitting a golden ball, similar to Aki's bowling ball, with a
large red hammer down a street. Just as it was about to slam into a devil, Denji arrives,
bringing his blade down onto the creature just before the scene abruptly ends.

Striving, future, a beautiful star! Striving, future, a beautiful star! Striving, future, a
beautiful star!

"Awww, right before the good part," Hisoka sighs disappointingly.

Illumi strokes his chin in thought, "It would've been interesting to see."

"Talk about a cock block," Ban chortles.

Inosuke smiled savagely. "I wanna knock that woman down a peg or two in a fight!"

"Ha!" Power scoffs jovially. "I'd like to see you try!"

"YEAH!" Inosuke exclaims, bringing out his fists. "BRING IT ON!"

"NOOO!" Zenitsu practically throws himself onto Inosuke to restrain him. "YOU WILL
NOT BRING IT ON!" he screeches, wrestling him back to his seat.

Giyu watched this exchange awkwardly. "Shouldn't you interfere?"

Tanjiro just smiles, "This is fine."

Que more screeching and screaming from Zenitsu and Inosuke as soon as those words left
Tanjiro's lips.

"Yup. Totally fine," Tanjiro reassures, abet forced.

Aang bows out of respect for Tanjiro's patience. "Then may the spirits bless you with good
fortune, my friend."

The scene suddenly switches to Denji cracking an egg into a bowl. He looks at it
puzzled, as if confused about what he was doing. The door from earlier was shown once
more, the camera zooming out to show the long eerie hallway.

I feel like I've forgotten something!

A montage of scenes were now being displayed on screen. Power walking away from an
explosion, Aki not too far away. Denji and Pochita curled up together, tears forming in
the corners of their eyes.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

"Eggs....." Charmy (black clove) drools, her attention caught.

"A bond between a man and his dog is so endearing!" Kirishima sniffs, emotionally moved.

"Wow! An explosion!" Meliodas says in surprise.

Bakugo scoffs at that, remarking, "I could do better than that! No problem!"

"Don't be so prideful, it may be your downfall~" Kusuke (saiki k) chuckles, throwing his
head back.

"LIKE HELL IT WILL!!!"

Ayanokoji had a weird feeling that Denji cracking an egg in the intro had some importance.
Aki and Makima are standing side by side, but Makima was on a platform that put her
on a higher standing. A brief clip of the future devil dancing. The ghost devil hiding
behind a lamp post. Katana Man fell back as blades hanging on by chainsaws swung in
the air.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

Power and Denji were doing an odd dance together on the street. Bending their knees in
rhythm together. Aki watched them, an active cigarette in his hand; he turned to face
the screen and closed one eye to make the kon hand sign.

Striving, future, a beautiful star!

The title, Chainsaw Man, was shown on the screen in black and white as the intro ends.

"Their goofy asses are dancing?!" Shadow (SK8) says slack jawed at the audacity.

"And quite uncoordinatedly, if I may add," Cherry butts in.

"A certainly unique beginning," Fukuzawa sighs.

"I won't call it unique, rather, disturbing," Ciel remarks, putting it lightly.

Aki furrowed his brows at a particular screen. What was that scene with him and Makima?

"Gotta love the music though," Jiro praises, smiling.

"Yeah, like music has anything on boobies!" Mineta fangirls pervertedly.

⤷ | Wiping his brow, Denji pulls Pochita's blade from the devil's flesh, he remarks
loudly, "Gotta be the Tomato Devil." The scene widens to show Denji standing on top of
a devil, brutally slaughtered. "He'll revive from the seeds, so you'll wanna burn those."

A figure walks into frame wearing a brown hat and matching overcoat. "Nice work,
Denji. This carcass will bring in a fair price on the black market. I'll pay you 400,000."

"The tomato devil? Seriously?" Aizawa deadpans.

"Tomatoes...... They'd go well with a stew or maybe roasted atop bread....hm...." Senshi
(delicious in dungeon) ponders.

"I dunno about you but that thing makes tomatoes seem pretty off-putting," Nagisa frowns.

"Y'all are missing the point! 400,000 yen! In one day!" Yuichi (tomodachi game) exclaims.

"Does the salary compel me to resort to such gruesome means?" Sokka asks himself. "Yes,
yes it does."

"Sokka, no!" Katara shouts.

Aang shrugs, "Why not? Might be interesting?"

"That's the spirit, baldie!" Baji guffaws.

⤷ | Denji smiles, "Hey thanks!"

"After what you owe and the interest, that leaves 170,000." Denji's smile began to falter.
"So after the finder's fee, admin fee, management costs, and so on..."

It transitions to Denji walking down a street, opening a small yellow envelope, "Leaves
me with 70,000."

"Finally! Something that sounds familiar!" Ciel remarks hauntingly.

Kojiro (record of ragnarok) gives the boy an odd look, "Just what kind of kid are you?"

"Hold on! Didn't that old guy just take uh....." Kageyama pauses, unable to comprehend the
math. "Uh...."'

"330,000 yen, dummy," Tsukishima rolls his eyes in exasperation.

Kageyama trails off, "Yeah....that....."

"Sounds like someone I know," Zoro jerks his head towards Nami.

Nami sticks out her tongue, chirping shamelessly, "Guilty~!"

"Yeah, guilty of tax fraud probably," Usopp mutters in the last part.

⤷ | "After the water bill, and some other stuff I owe...." There was a momentary pause
before Denji let out an exasperated, breathy sigh, "Funny how that works. I've got
1,800 yen left. No food at home, and this is gonna have to last us a month, so.......
Pochita, looks like dinner's gonna be a slice of bread."

"That amount can barely sustain me for a week, much less a month......" Uraraka gasps,
surprised that someone could be more frugal than her.

"What does bread taste like again?" Taiju (dr. stone) quietly asks himself.

"Food is food," Sanji states.

"You should've taken some of that tomato with you!" Senshi (delicious in dungeon) suggests.

Iruma's eyes began to water at the very thought of eating just sliced bread and grass for his
meals again.

"IRUMA-SAMA?!" Asmodeus burst out in concern.

"Sliced bread? Damn he's poor~" Killua snickers.

"Like you're one to talk," Kurapika sighs.

"How is he even alive at this point? Surviving off sliced bread for an entire month!" Isagi
asks, the math not mathing in this situation.

Kusuo (saiki k) shrugs. Anime logic.

"At that point, just eat out of the trash," Ban (sds) sighs.

⤷ | Denji walks past a car with the driver puffing on a cigarette. The driver takes in a
long drag before asking the man in the backseat, "Why hire a brat like that to hunt
devils?"

The old man grunts, "He's paying off what he owes us. Well technically, it was his
deadbeat old man's debt."

"You were working with loan sharks?!" Light exclaims, voice laced with disgust.

Denji frowns, "Not exactly."

"That's sad...." Jinwoo (solo leveling) trails off. But to be fair, I shouldn't be the one to say
that.

"That old fart is talking as if he were father of the year," Aren rolls his eyes (saiki k).

"Then Denji's father must really be the worst," Nendo shrugs, scratching his chin. (saiki k)

Shinobu hums, "If you don't mind me asking, Denji-kun, how old are you?"

"Well pretty lady, I might be 16," Denji smiles.

He's almost the same age as me! Tanjiro and Zenitsu chorus inwardly in horror.

"Might?" Aki raises a brow at Denji's wording.

⤷ | "And a kid with a pet devil can get the job done?"

"The thing about real devil hunters is...." the old man sighs, "they don't pass devil
carcasses onto the yakuza. Besides, the best thing about Denji is he does what he's told."

"A devil as a pet? Awesome!" Sokka exclaims with sparkling eyes.

"THE YAZKUZA?!" Sugawara (haikyuu) shrieks.

Fukuzawa lets out a quiet sigh.

"What a terrible coincidence," Dazai gave a strained smile.

"Indeed, what a coincidence," Mori (bsd) chuckles.

Chuuya and Akutagawa gave each other a look as the tension between the two men became
so thick, it could be cut with a knife.
"Doing what you're told sounds terrible!" Luffy laughs.

Law sighs, "You would know, straw-hat."

⤷ | A car drives up to Denji, stopping so the driver could call out, "Hey, dog!"

Denji stops, turning to him with mild interest.

"I'll give you 100 yen to eat this cigarette." The driver holds out the toxic stick, wearing
a smug grin.

"EWWW!" Ruby cries out in disgust.

"Don't do it!" Tamaki (ouran) shrieks.

"Yeah, they don't taste good anyway," Power adds in, unbothered.

"That's not something-" Tohru began hesitantly before being cut off.

"Don't eat that poison joy-stick!" Kyo yells, comedically enraged.

"Oh please, Denji's got more self-respect than that," Horikita (classroom of the elite) rolls her
eyes.

"For only 100 yen, that's a pretty outrageous request," Cherry hums (SK8).

"Would you do it, if it were higher?" Joe teasingly quips (SK8)

Cherry shakes his head, "Not me; but those less fortunate, most likely."

"That's me!" Denji points at himself with a shameless smile.

⤷ | Denji smiles enthusiastically, "For real? Don't mind if I do." He leans forward to
grab the cigarette and pushes it into his mouth, visibly showing himself swallowing it.

The driver has a fit of maniacal laughter at the sight.

".......I stand corrected," Horikita blinks owlishly.

"Do you have any dignity?" Kunikida questions indignantly.

Denji shrugs, "Not anymore I don't, old man."

"That's just sick," Connie shivers, mimicking a gag.

"Just eat some trash!" Jean exclaims.

"You've got a slice of bread to wash it down at home too!" Sasha adds helpfully.

⤷ | "We'll be in touch when there's another devil," the old man informs. "Try and run,
and you're pig slop."
The driver throws the coin at Denji, which he nearly drops, and speeds away.

Denji has a wide grin plastered on his face before sticking out his tongue, the cigarette
still there. He throws it over his shoulder to lovingly pet Pochita, saying, "That'll keep
us for another three days."

Pochita barks happily in response.

"He lied!" Tanjiro gasps, the act was so unfamiliar to him.

"100 yen isn't even that much! Do better!" Noelle flips her hair back, inwardly praising him.
Wow! He's so badass!

"The guy's gotta be one hell of a saver to make 100 yen last," Chigiri observes.

"I literally can't relate," the rich kids of the theater chorus before giving each other
incredulous looks.

Nobara sighs, the amount of rich city-kids were really depressing, "I hate it here."

⤷ | Bullets of rain shot down from the sky as Denji sought refuge in his shack. "The
other day I heard.... That normally, people put jam on their bread before eating it."

Denji is shown laying back in his 'bed', Pochita nibbling on his part of the bread slice.

"Normal's just a dream for us, though," Denji remarks bitterly. "Doubt I'll pay off this
debt before I die."

Ryota (kakegurui) easily related to Denji's problem.

Beside him, Yumeko (kakegurui) hummed in acknowledgement, folding her hands into her
lap.

"He's right, at the rate he's going, it's impossible," Kusuke observes playfully, a smile playing
on his lips.

"I don't wanna hear it from you," Kusuo seethes.

"I can't imagine living like that," Denki cringes.

Mina shakes her head, "Horrible conditions that won't change no matter how hard you work?
I'd pass."

"It's incredible how he hasn't given up yet," Kyouka hums.

"It must've been suffocating....." Atsushi gulps.

Denji shrugs, "I'm living good now, so no sweat."

"This kid, this human, is strong. Very strong," Brunhilde notes seriously.
"Or very stupid," Goll (record of ragnarok) mutters scathingly.

⤷ | "Probably gonna die without ever having a girlfriend, too," Denji chews on the
bread, looking around his home. "Not like I could invite a girl to this dump. No money
to go on dates, either."

"No nuts to nut," Hermes (ror) adds cheekily.

Ares had an appalled look at the remark.

Poseidon gave a disgusted expression, grimacing, "Are the humans here a bad influencer to
you, Hermes?"

Hermes only shrugged, remarking, "Well, who's to say?"

⤷ | Pochita whines, which makes Denji snap out of his monologue. He turns to face the
window and sighs, "If I could have one dream come true.... I wanna score with a girl
before I die."

"Finally! Someone who gets me!" Dazai cries out dramatically.

"Shut it," Kunikida instructs sternly, throwing yet another pen at his head.

"Yeah, get in line buddy!" Mineta rolls his eyes.

"Why don't you just wait around like the rest of us?!" Leorio scowls.

"You're not anybody special!" Sanji cries out tearfully.

Dot (mashie) examines Denji's face on the screen before announcing, "A moderately average
face. Romantic life mode? Ordinary."

"What the fuck?" Lance turns to give Dot a judgmental look.

⤷ | The scene changes with a dreary sky that dribbles rain down to Earth. A lone tree
stood alone in the background. The younger version of Denji is shown standing in front
of a simple grave. He is soaked, melancholy embracing him.

Next to him was a parked car, inside was the old man from before. "Bastard hung
himself without paying this month's installment first," he informs cold-heartedly before
addressing Denji, "Boy, you've got until tomorrow to put 700,000 together. You can beg
for it, whore yourself out.... I don't care. Get it done. Otherwise, we chop you up and sell
the bits."

The car drives away immediately afterward.

Senku couldn't help but feel extreme pity for Denji's circumstances.

"This is messed up," Sokka gasps, slack-jawed.

"Whoring himself?" Ryu (school babysitters club) mutters, his stomach coiling.

Irina scoffs, "He's giving former child lover vibes."

Kyouka shifts uncomfortably at the word.

"Does this all sound familiar, Mori?" Dazai smiles, his demeanor ice cold.

Mori chuckles softly, "Maybe it does, maybe it doesn't."

Fukuzawa mutters under his breath, "Bullshit."

Luffy stares at Denji's small form on the screen and frowns, "I don't like this!"

The air around Ciel only grew colder at this scene.

Levi almost laughs at the cruel similarity. Just like old times, huh.

Thanks for everything, gramps! Zenitsu inwardly cries as this easily could've been him long
ago.

Kyouya (ouran) hums, "Being a commoner almost guarantees hardship. Noted."

Iida nods along, taking it all into consideration before muttering, "Life hack: don't be poor."

⤷ | Denji stares at the grave with fear and uncertainty until he eventually notices a
sound. He turns to see something hiding behind the tree. It was an aggressive Pochita.

"C-Chainsaw?!" Denji stumbles back, tripping over his own feet. Pochita is threatening
looking over him on the ground, his chainsaw revving. "A devil."

Denji has a moment of clarity, wincing as he says with a quivering voice, "If you're
going to kill me, just do it. I'm dead either way." But the noise stopped. Denji opens his
eyes to see Pochita sprawled against the grass, a copiously bleeding gash on his
underside.

"It's hurt?"

Makima's mouth uncharacteristically parts in surprise.

Makima-san's so cute when she's surprised! Denji inwardly exclaims, face flushed.

Aizawa's frown deepens, "That kid gave in too quickly."

"Wouldn't you if you'd gone through what he had?" Yuta reasons, rubbing his nape.

"His dad dying, the debt being passed on to him, and being cornered by a devil? Probably the
worst day ever," Maki lists, using her fingers to count those events off.

"Worst life ever," Nobara corrects.

"So, that thing really is a devil," Gabimaru says unconvinced.

Tengen frowns, "For being a devil, that thing seems a little too cute and cuddly. Totally
unflashy."

"What's wrong with cute and cuddly?" Mitsuri asks rhetorically, cheeks puffed up.

"Nothing! Really!" Iguro stammers, much to Sanemi's chagrin.

"But why would someone hurt something that looks so defenseless?" Usopp quirks his head
to the side in questioning.

"You could ask the same thing to that old fart from the mafia about Denji!" Sokka cockily
throws his head back to laugh.

Usopp and Sokka share a high five. "Yeah! Trauma!" They cheer.

⤷ | "You're gonna die, too?" Denji asks hesitantly, face full of fear and uncertainty.

As the rise and fall of Pochita's chest began to slow, he looked up to Denji with a sense
of helplessness. That expression was familiar to Denji. As he began to breathe heavily, a
fleeting image of a man with a noose hung around his neck flashing on the screen.

He couldn't take it anymore.

"Bite me!" Denji thrusts his forearm out. "I heard that drinking blood heals a devil. If
you don't wanna die, bite me!"

Pochita slowly gets up; wearily waddling over, he bites into the flesh of Denji's forearm,
blood seeping from the bite wound.

Sagiri (hells paradise) takes in a deep breath as she hesitantly wraps a hand around her
slender throat. The neck was the most basic weak point of a human,

Hanako (tbhk) sucks in a trembling sigh at the fleeting image.

"Devils...... What odd creatures...." Illumi marvels, rubbing his chin in consideration.

"Odd indeed," Hisoka chuckles lowly.

"Just like a demon," Shinobu hums in observation.

"Don't let its cute appearance deceive you," Teru recites to himself, expression darkening.

Fyodor chuckles, "I sense a wolf in sheep's clothing on-screen."

"Speaking from experience?" Dazai quips, raising an elegant brow.

"You would know, wouldn't you," Fyodor remarks smoothly.

"That guy really needs a hug," Emma (tpn) sniffs.

"And a therapist," Norman adds with an awkward chuckle.

"And don't forget government welfare," Ray finishes off with a fake cheery tone.

⤷ | Denji grunts through the pain, "My blood's not free, though. This is a deal! I'll help
you.... So, you help me. Because I don't wanna die, after all."

The corpse of a devil splats against the pavement, its innards spilt onto the floor. The
old man and his two lackeys look down at it in disgust/interest. He held Pochita by the
handle, his blade splattered with purple blood.

Denji heaves out, "Why don't you hire me as a devil hunter?"

"Child labor. Awesome," Mafuyu (sakamoto days) deadpans.

"Aah~ So nostalgic~" Jack the ripper (ror) remarks absentmindedly.

Just as Sukuna was about to open his mouth, on Itadori's cheek, Itadori slapped a hand over
it, sighing, "Not today."

Killua lets a cat-like smirk crawl over his face.

Aww~ I remember my first kill~! Yor hums happily.

I remember my first kill. Loid ruminants, expression cold.

Kusuo inwardly remarks, What a contradictory couple.

⤷ | The scene changes once again to teenage Denji curled up in bed with Pochita. He
rolls onto his back to open his eyes and acknowledge, "Too hungry to sleep. When I
can't sleep, I start thinking about money, and then it's even harder to sleep."

Pochita climbs on top of Denji's chest, peering down at his face with curiosity.

"I know what dream I wanna have when I sleep. Gotta put jam on my bread, and share
it with you. Then I'm gonna flirt with a girl..... I'll play video games with her, and then
we'll fall asleep hugging each other. Sounds sweet, right?"

Pochita barks in agreement.

"Jam on bread? I'll literally buy you the best jam that money can buy," Yaoyorozu remarks,
face stern with resolve.

"I don't mind sharing that bread and jam with you!" Charmy (black clover) raises her hand to
volunteer.

"Practice flirting with me, little man, and we'll see where it gets you," Irina smiles coyly.

"I can play one-on-one with you in Mario Cart!" Nobara proclaims proudly.
"I'll gladly sleep," Zoro adds, voice gruff with tiredness.

"Zoro, buddy, you're getting lost in the wrong conversation," Franky cringes.

"Minus the one-eyed dude, this is it! I'm getting my harem!" Denji begins to tear up, snot
running down his face.

⤷ | Suddenly, Denji retches and shoots up coughing; dribbles of blood stained his white
sheets. He withdrew his hand from his mouth, only to find it coated in congealed blood,
his body shook from the force.

Pochita barks in concern at this.

Denji quickly uses his sleeves to wipe his mouth, mumbling in a low, vulnerable voice,
"Y'know, I heard my mom died from some heart disease that made her cough up
blood."

Maomao purses her lips (the apothecary diaries).

"Talk about bad luck," Ban winces.

"Poor guy," Chobei (hells paradise) acknowledges.

Chopper sniffs, blinking back tears, "This is so sad...."

Denji was too far in cloud nine to care.

Kaido trails off with uncertainty, "Either he's dying or....."

"He's probably manifesting his own jam!" Nendo finishes, completely sure that his answer
was correct, he looks at the rows around him for validation.

There was a stunned silence before someone decided to speak up.

"Are you retarded?" Miya (SK8) asks, voice laced with genuine concern.

"If you are, I know some great people that can help with that," Tanaka adds helpfully,
nodding.

Tsukishima rolls his eyes, "Oh course you'd know."

⤷ | Just as Denji was going to say more, a heavy knock resounded within the shack. The
old man's voice comes out muffled as he announces gruffly, "Got a devil for you, Denji.
Time for work."

A moment later, a lone car is shown driving the streets. With the old man at the wheel,
Denji is shown staring out the window, now wearing a loose fit tank top.

Wish they'd at least let me dream......

Chiyuki's (death parade) bottom lip quivered, a pounding ache in her temple.

"Fuck, this is some heavy shit," Baji curses lowly, mouth formed into an uncomfortable line.

Luffy's frown only deepens at this scene. If he could list the things he hated, other than cherry
pie, it was people who wouldn't let others dream.

"If he worked for the yakuza, shouldn't they at least provide him basic living conditions?"
Reo inquires, hand rubbing his chin in thought. "That's basic employment issuing 101."

Mori only smiles, "Not every yakuza leader is one of the same."

"Think you'd do better boss?" Chuuya raises a brow.

"Perhaps."

⤷ | The car, after a long dreary drive, pulls into an abandoned warehouse, its roof half
collapsed through. Above them, the moon hid itself behind a bed of clouds; making the
night darker than before. Something was going to happen.

"There's a devil in here, huh?" Denji inquires, waking behind the old man with Pochita
in hand. He takes a glance around before announcing, "I don't see anything! You think
it's hiding? Or maybe it left already?"

The old man suddenly stops which makes Denji slow down in return. The old man
grumbles, "Denji, my boy....we're pretty grateful to you, y'know?"

"Yeah?"

"Ok....good start....." Usopp trails off, uncertainty dripping from his voice.

Rin states bluntly, "I don't like where this is going."

"You don't like most things anyway. Get over yourself," Chigiri rolls his eyes in
exasperation.

"It can't be that bad! He's praising him!" Chopper insists childishly.

"Isn't he the same person who told ten- year-old Denji to whore himself out?" Nagi reminds
pointedly.

"Indeed he is," Robin gives a forced smile.

⤷ | "You're as loyal as a dog, and you work for cheap like one, too. The only problem
with dogs is I can't stand the stench."

Denji is thrusted forward by a sudden force. He turns back slowly with wide eyes to see
a very disheveled man skewering him and Pochita with a sword.
Denji coughs, blood spewing from his mouth and nose, sweat forming from every pore.
Pochita, looking equally shocked, had dilated eyes as he coughed out some blood as
well.

Gasps echoed across the theater at the sudden turn of events.

Denji's face falls from his once giddy demeanor as soon as he sees Pochita's pained
expression on-screen. "Pochita...." he mumbles, cupping the cord hanging on his chest.

"It's a human kabob!" Smiley (TR) uneasily comments, still smiling.

Hakkai scowls, "Nows not the time for food puns!"

Takemichi cringes, "I can't imagine the pain!"

"Ugh. I can feel that...." Asta groans, rubbing the scar where he was pierced with a diamond
shard.

Meliodas sighs, shaking his head.

"The poor kid doesn't even have the privilege to live?!" Sanemi shouts, veins bulging.

Tears began to stream down Gyomei's face as he began to pray, "That child is void of any sort
of privilege that God has so graciously given us. How very sad."

"That's bullshit!" Chilchuck (delicious in dungeon) adds in frustration.

"Wow..... We must hate him," Shiva says in favor of the Gods of record of Ragnarok.

"Definitely," Buddha nods in agreement.

⤷ | As Denji falls forward onto the ground, the old man continues, "Even yakuza think
about getting bigger and making more money, kid. So we did like you, and made a deal
with a devil."

The old man's feet are lifted off the ground. Denji struggles to get up, blood pooling
under him. The old man continues to rise in the air, explaining, "We wanted demonic
power...."

"And I wanted devil hunters...." a different voice finishes the old man's sentence, raspy
and higher in pitch. "Dead!" The voice is shown to be a huge devil with hoards of
people surrounding it.

Its main body was the waist-up of a human body, its head sticking out from where the
left pec of the body should be. To keep it standing, long strands of innards are used like
legs and arms, which were also used to elevate some humans into the air.

Emma let out a strangled scream at the sight, pupils shaking as she covered her mouth.
Nirei (wind breaker) was afraid his heart would leap out of his chest, a girlish scream built up
in his throat.

Sagiri (hells paradise) knuckles turn white as she digs her nails into her palms.

The zombie devil went too far. Makima's eyes narrowed dangerously.

"Ugh!" Katara cries out in disgust.

"That's sick...." Kou trails off in shock.

"Totally sick!" Hange exclaims, stars in their eyes.

"How does this thing literally look worse than our demons?" Obanai asks incredulously.

Iruma glanced over at Clara then Asmodeus before sheepishly remarking, "My demons are
much more attractive in comparison."

"Well aren't you lucky," Ray sighs.

"I wish I could say the same about whatever the titans are," Connie sighs.

"Would you really want attractive-looking humanoids waddling around and eating people?"
Eren asks sarcastically, his tone harsh.

Mineta peered over the tops of the theater chairs and remarked cheekily, "I don't know
anything about the conversation previously, but having the species that is eating you be
attractive? It might make the experience a little better."

There was a stiff silence, a pause at Mineta's audacity.

"Man, shut your bitch ass-" Before Jean could finish his sentence, Levi had cut him off.

Levi whipped back to grab ahold of Mineta's throat, threatening to tighten his grip.

⤷ | Denji swallows, with difficulty, blood dripping from his chin.

A humanoid face, a part of the devil's main body speaks, "Y'know, little devil hunter,
these guys are dumb as hell. Total suckers! I offer them a bit of demonic power, and
they offer to become my slaves... Even though the power turns them into zombies."

"ZOMBIES?!?!" Usopp and Chopper cry out, eyes bulging out.

Senku ([Link]) scoffs at the zombie devil's words, leaning back in his seat.

"Wow. That thing is not holding back," Yuichi (tomodachi game) chuckles awkwardly,
rubbing his nape.

"And you'd think something so ugly could hold its tongue," Joe (SK8) clicks his tongue.

"It's kinda being unnecessarily mean," Aang cringes.

Sokka shrugs, "Well, I think it's slaying while it's currently decaying."

Katara sighs heavily at that, "Really Sokka?"

Shivering, Hanako pouts, "This is scaring me! Hold me Yashiro!" He then jumps into
Yahsiro's arms to cry into her (lack of) chest.

"I have something to say......" Laios (delicious in dungeon) hesitantly raises his hand.

"Don't even," Marcille (delicious in dungeon) asserts, a dead look on her face.

"........Never mind....." Laios eventually peeps.

⤷ | "See, because I'm the Zombie Devil. And I hate devil hunters, because you go
around killing us devils. So I'm gonna kill you. Boys, tear him apart and toss him in the
trash."

The zombie men, with eyes falling out of their sockets and limbs misplaced, groans in
agreement.

"Shit," Denji cursed before breaking off into a jog-paced run, Pochita pressed against
his chest.

"That devil was oddly specific," Shinobu notes, lips slightly pursed.

"T-Too specific......" Zenitsu stutters, teeth chattering.

"The z-zombies seem really slow, Denji might outrun them...." Iruma stammers hopefully,
rubbing his hands together anxiously.

"But he was also stabbed. I say that they're evenly matched!" Nagumo (sakamoto days) adds
cheerily, an unsettling smile on his face.

Iruma begins to frown at Nagumo's words, which causes an immediate uproar from the
Welcome to demon school Iruma-kun cast.

"How can you be so heartless?!" Sullivan cries out, wagging his finger like a disciplining
parent.

Asmodeus starts to grit his teeth, wishing that he could use his magic.

Clara just pouted alongside Iruma, clinging to his side.

"I'm just stating the facts! Ow- Stop hitting!" Nagumo whines as Sakamoto (sakamoto days)
starts to poke at his ribs disciplinarily.

⤷ | Despite struggling to keep himself standing, Denji forces himself to continue

running. Every breath is torturous for him. With every forceful bout of air is taken into
his lungs, a stream of congealed blood follows from his throat.
Unconsciously, Denji finds himself slowing as he realizes the zombies surrounding him
from the front and the back. Clutching his abdomen, he turns and runs off to the side
where it isn't swarmed. His mind races, How do I get out of here?

Licking his lips, Hisoka murmurs, "That expression.....is so intoxicating......"

With a repulsed look, Leorio scowls, "You sick fuck......"

Mori (BSD) smiles cruelly, "You're familiar with this sensation, right, Akutagawa?"

Akutagawa's gaze darkens even more so than usual at the comment.

If only someone would put that poor child out of his misery~ Yor bites her lip sympathetically
before aggressively shaking her head. No! Bad Yor!

Kusuo cringes, "Being a normal human in that situation must suck."

"There's gotta be a way out!" Ryuuichi (school babysitters) tearfully insists.

"You can do it! I believe in you!" Historia/Krista cries out, cupping her mouth with her hands
to project her voice,

"DON'T YOU DARE GIVE UP YOU ONE-EYED BASTARD!!" Bakugo threatens,

unwillingly scowling at the predicament on screen.

"SURPASS YOUR LIMITS!!" Asta screams, raising his fist.

Yami gives him a judgmental look, "Hey! That's my line!"

⤷ | His eyes widened, a gasp tore through his throat as he spotted an exit at the end of
the hallway. Pushing over the radiator with one hand, he was able to stall a bit due to
some zombies tripping over it, but others quickly learned to step over it.

Blood spewed past Denji's lips yet again, effectively slowing him down to the point that
a zombie could catch up with him. An undead yakuza member got ahold of Denji's
shirt, pulling him back.

"Get off!" Denji struggles, ultimately getting slashed in the back by the zombie's
weapon. He falls to the ground with a hard thud. Before he could get up, a knife is
plunged into his back, invoking a painful scream from him.

A shrill scream ripped from Noelle's (black clover) throat in unison with on-screen Denji.

"OH MY GOD!!" Lemon (mashle) shrieks, hands cupping her cheeks.

Jean instinctively ducked his head, covering his ears with his hands in terror.

Zenitsu followed Jean, Denji's pain reverberating louder in his perspective. Shaking, he
mutters, "Make it stop......"
Muichiro was shifting uncomfortably in his seat.

Aqua was feeling an unwanted feeling of deja vu, his skin prickling.

Shadow (SK8) gritted his teeth as he forcibly covered Miya's ears.

"FUCK!!!" Bakugo cries out in desperation, pounding his fists against his chair's armrest.

Ranpo tucked away his glasses with a grimace, mumbling with a low, pained voice, "My
predictions are never wrong...... Unfortunately."

"Shit...." Takemichi trails off, eyes blown open.

Kurapika forced his gaze away from the screen with gritted teeth.

"I'd cover my ears, if I had any! Yohohoho!" Brook laughs, clumsily attempting to lift the
tension in the theater.

"T-This is wrong......" Itadori trails off, clenching his fists in his lap.

Though understanding his feelings of frustration, Megumi found himself unable to comfort
his friend. Therapy was never his forte, it was always hers anyway. So, he did the next best
thing. He slapped the back of Itadori's head and remarked callously, "Idiot."

Mahito laughs jovially at the scene, grinning maniacally.

"Goddamn it...." Yami groans, wincing.

"I-I...." Ciel stammers, hands shaking. He wanted out, now.

"Hanako-kun?" Yashiro glances over at the ghost boy in concern, seeing as he seemed to be
muttering something under his breath with a scary look on his face.

Shivers crawled up Nagisa's spine as he could practically sense the animosity dripping off
Karasuma and Koro-sensei.

Yuzuriha sighs, shaking her head, "Poor kid."

The corners of Yuichi's (tomodachi game) lips twitched in nostalgia of those pained screams.

Horikita couldn't help but notice that unlike the rest of the audience, Ayanokoji was the only
one who hadn't shown any reaction to the heart-wrenching scene whatsoever.

Rimuru clicks his tongue against his teeth, remarking, "It's never a fun experience, getting
stabbed."

⤷ | Those painful screams only continued as more zombies appeared, multiple knives
plunging into his back. Clawing at the ground, he still reached for the exit. It's not like
I'm asking to be rich. Denji's hand is suddenly impaled by another knife.
All I want is a normal life! And I can't even have that?!

Denji is frantically looking around, futilely hoping that his screams would reach
someone, anyone, to no avail.

His pain was immeasurable, and it wasn't gonna stop, not with the hoards of zombies
stumbling forward to have their turn with him.

"......Especially not multiple times....." Rimuru sheepishly adds on, wide eyed.

Biting his lip, Luffy stares at the screen with an especially furious look. One that made
people in the rows nearby recoil in his presence.

"Shit...." Law (one piece) mutters, running his hand down his face in exhaustion.

Taro Sakamoto's (sakamoto days) usual frown deepens at this scene.

Kyouka's breath got caught in her throat, eyes watering as his screams continued.

Breathless, King (sds) grimaced, "It's just as bad as that time."

"Somebody..... Anybody..... please! Save him!" Yaoyorozu whimpers, clasping her hands
together.

Tanjiro is forced to look away, having to comfort Zenitsu and Nezuko. They were both
finding the screams extremely unpleasant.

Nagisa didn't dare turn when he heard the oh-so familiar sound of teeth gnashing and
grinding together. It was the tell-tale sign of an infuriated Koro-sensei.

His left eye glowing with a red aura, Jack the Ripper (record of ragnarok) cries out, "How
marvelous! The color of fear emits beauty like no other!"

Hercules shot him an especially disgusted look, the veins in his neck threatening to burst
from the rage coursing in his ichor.

"You with the weird red eye! SHUT UP! Some of us are trying to react, AND YOU'RE
RUINING IT!!" Sokka yells, throwing his head back in frustration.

"Way to go, Sokka," Katara weakly cheers, trying to focus her attention on both the screen
and the shaking Avatar in her arms.

⤷ | The sky has finally cleared, revealing the full moon in all its glory. Directly below
the beautiful moon was something less visually appeasing, a dumpster.

A dumpster containing the chopped up remains of Denji and Pochita, mixed with trash.

Much to everyone's surprise, unlike before, Ciel was the first of many to release a horrified
cry.
His servants surrounded him as he collapsed from his chair onto the floor, on his knees. He
heaved, yet nothing came from his throat other than a string of saliva. After a moment,
holding Finny's sleeve in a death hold, he shakily demands, "I want out! Get me out! All of
you!"

"But master-" Mey-Rin was suddenly cut off by the pausing of the show and the speakers
blaring the masculine voice.

"That is not an option, Lord Phantomhive."

"Well, make it an option!" the young lord snaps back, wiping his mouth with the back of his
hand.

"Unlike the real world, there is no special privileges just for you here, milord."

"But I-"

"SIT." the masculine voice commands, bringing a hushed silence to the theater.

Ciel was then forced back into his seat. His servants and many members of the audience were
eyeing him in concern, much to his embarrassment, as the episode started back up.

⤷ | A stream of blood from the corner of Denji's mouth dribbles down to Pochita's
mouth. He swallows audibly, his eyes shakily opening before the screen slowly turns
white as someone calls his name.

"Pochita.....Pochita!"

A shirtless Denji appears on screen, he looks back with a goofy grin, saying, "Pochita,
time for work."

"A memory?" Meliodas hums, turning to Gowther for confirmation.

"Most likely," Gowther nods, rubbing his chin.

"Drinking blood heals a devil........" Loid recites under his breath, hands folded in his lap.

"Indeed, devils and demons seem to be very similar!" Rengoku concludes loudly.

Karma, overhearing the undercover spy, smiles uneasily at the newly reminded information.

"Is Pochita coming back to life?!" Kaido (saiki k) exclaims, furiously wiping away the
"nonexistent" tears he had "not" shed for Denji and Pochita.

"Is he?" Mahiru inquires, glancing over at Kuro, who was on his shoulder.

Kuroo blearily opens an eye and lamely remarks, "I'm a servamp, not a devil, remember?"

⤷ | The tops of trees fill the screen with the sound of a chainsaw reeving in the
background. Denji is cutting down a tree, using the blade on Pochita's head to do so.
The tree falls with one swift kick from Denji's end.

"Pochita, there's a good chance I'm gonna die fighting a devil," Denji explains, feeding
Pochita a slice of bread. The pair was sitting atop a pile of logs they had cut down
earlier. "My only regret would be leaving you on your own. You could end up starving
to death....."

"Did he forget the fact that Pochita's a devil?" Yuno raises a brow.

"Pochita could just find a human to feed off of, no problem!" Dot exclaims, hitting the palm
of his hand with his fist in conclusion.

"With those stubby legs? Please," Ban drawls, rolling his eyes.

"Just look at the tomato devil! He'll be eaten alive!" Smiley (tokyo revengers) insists.

Mitsuri rhetorically questions, "But by what? Who could eat something so cute?"

"I dunno!? The egg devil?!" Sokka quips, his eyebrows furrowed.

"The egg devil....?" Katara trails off incredulously.

"Oh! So the tomato devil is believable but not an egg devil?!" Sokka argues, hands on his
hips.

⤷ | "Or some other devil hunter might kill you." Denji shifts as Pochita looks up at him
with cutely expectant eyes. "I've heard some devils can take over dead bodies. If that's
something you can do....then I want you to have my body."

The sane members of the audience shiver at the idea.

Other audience members had their intrigue peaked.

Power scoffs, "That puny thing becoming a fiend? Don't make me laugh!"

He's willing giving away his body? Aki mentally questions, his nose crinkling in thought.

Makima stares at the screen with a hollow expression, attention locked onto Pochita's form.
What were you thinking, chainsaw man?

⤷ | "The yakuza won't be on your case if you wait until I've been buried, right? And
then you could move out of here...and then... Yeah." Denji nods at the end of his
sentence, turning to look at Pochita once more. "I want you to live a normal life and die
a normal death."

Denji picks Pochita up, lifting him up into the air as if he were his child. "You've gotta
make my dream come true."

That was nice of me! Denji nods to himself before sighing. Too bad he didn't listen.
"That's so sweet!" Kushida gushes, hands cupping her cheeks.

"More like bittersweet..." L trails off, biting the nail of his thumb.

"Sound familiar?" Sukuna smiles, appearing yet again on Yuji's face to torment him.

Yuji frowns, slapping a hand over the additional eye on his cheek.

"That's......actually a pretty good plan...." Daichi (haikyuu) blinks owlishly in surprise.

"Wait until you're pronounced dead to live? Sounds awesome!" Chobei (hells paradise)
announces, flashing his sharp fangs in amusement.

"Then I'm sure that your death will be extraordinary, brother," Toma (hells paradise) nods.

"Whose to say what's a normal life or a normal death?" Dazai shrugs, a dark look in his eyes.

"Especially for a chainsaw-dog, what kind of life would he even live as such a creature?"
Teru (tbhk) asks curiously, giving an eerie closed-eyed smile.

"He meant well, you idiots!" Asui shouts, shooting out her tongue to first Dazai then Teru,
both dodging the appendage.

⤷ | That memory fades away into a drop of blood as Denji's hand is reattached to his
wrist by his veins. This was followed by his foot and other numerous body parts. The
sound of a heart beating reverberates through the dumpster as Pochita fuses with
Denji's body.

Orange like veins were stuck to his chest, Pochita's head stuck out. And with each
moment, the blob of flesh pulsated with each beat of his heart.

"What kinda Frankenstein-type shit is this?!" Leorio yells, his face contorted into disgust.

"Neato," Killua smirks, which was met by a disgusted look from his friends, besides Gon.

"It's similar to a regenerating demon...." Shinobu observes, lips quirked into a frown.

Poseidon's nose crinkled in disgust, "It eludes me how a human can be so content despite
being made of flesh and bone."

"Then what are you made of, buddy?!" Dot interrogates, getting into the god's face.

"Ichor, you lowly being," Poisdon seethes regally.

"Itch-what?" Dot makes a stupid face at the word, a new term for his vocabulary.

"This is freaky as hell!" Sanji frowns. "Seen anything like this doc?"

"Never.....!" Chopper trails off, not sure whether to be freaked out or amazed. "It's unlike
anything I've ever seen!"
"And that's gold from someone who's been raised by a witch," Zoro remarks.

"DR. KUREHA IS NOT A WITCH!!" Chopper yells, now pissed off.

⤷ | Both of Denji's eyes slowly open, the screen fading into white yet again. In his
subconscious, Denji is half-sitting up, his elbows supporting his upper body, with
Pochita sitting on his stomach.

Denji stares at Pochita with a dazed look, murmuring, "Pochita?"

Pochita barks happily in response.

A small smile appears on Denji's face as he says, "Did you take my body, like I said?"

There was a beat of silence before Pochita spoke, his voice high-pitched, "I always loved
hearing you talk about your dreams, Denji.

"HE CAN SPEAK?!?!" The audience erupts, jaws dropped at this sudden plot-twist.

"Hehe," Ranpo chuckles, tipping his glasses with his thumb. "Predicted that ages ago."

"Dreams.....?" Makima whispers, her voice laced with confusion.

"He's so manly!" Kirishima cries into his forearm in admiration.

"What an unfortunate young man," Erwin acknowledges solemnly.

Loki laughs heartily, "Nothing is more entertaining than a human who has given up!"

Brunhilde scowls, "Of course you'd laugh you sadistic fuck."

"I dunno what's more surprising. The fact that Denji only has one testicle or that Pochita can
talk!" Nejire (mha) exclaims, hands bright with childish excitement.

Mirio laughs from the chest, exclaiming in his bright tone, "I can't say! But I'm glad that they
both seem alright!"

"Y-Yeah. Great," Tamaki stammers, bangs covering his flustered look.

"Well spoken, young Mirio!" All Might announces, letting out his iconic laugh, glad that
some of the tension subsided.

⤷ | Pochita continues, "Here's the deal. I'll give you my heart....... And in exchange, I
want you to show me your dream."

"Pochita?" Denji's eyes suddenly opened as he shot up from the dumpster, hand
reaching out in front of him. He pants, looking down at himself, noting: I'm not hurt?
He looks down further to see a string hanging from his chest, Pochita's tail.
"Pochita?" he quietly exclaims, his voice horse. This still draws the attention of the
zombies and the zombie devil, whose face widened in shock.

No worries, Pochita. Denji's hand cupped the fabric where the string should be underneath,
smiling confidently. I've got you covered.

Franky let out a manly sob, exclaiming, "That was beautiful!!"

Tilting his head, Luffy notices that in some weird way, Pochita reminded him, a little bit of
Shanks.

Now calmed down, Ciel remarks snarkily, "Oh my. Now that's quite a steep deal."

"A deal between a devil and a human," Asmodeus says in awe. "And to think I believed it to
be just a myth!"

"Oh..... It's real Azz-kun, it's real.... Very real....." Iruma let out a long, drawn out sigh.

Yumeko (kakegurui) chuckles slowly under her breath, "Now that's quite the interesting
gamble..... How fun!"

Aki frowns, asking himself, "He's a......reverse fiend? Is that even possible?"

Meliodas hums, crossing his arms in thought, "Not exactly a demon, not exactly a human.
Huh. Maybe this kid should talk to Tristan for advice."

Ban scoffs, "You're kid knows as much about his powers as that dope with the pet chainsaw
does, capt-I mean, your majesty."

"His heart....." Karasuma ponders, running his fingers through his hair. "Denji-kun is in
possession of Pochita's heart."

"Then wouldn't that mean that Pochita is technically still alive?" Tohru asks, hopeful.

"Seems like it kid," Irina clicks her tongue, twirling a strand of hair between her fingers.

Karma laughs, "Way to be a responsible adult, professor bitch!"

"OH! I'LL SHOW YOU RESPONSIBLE-!"

⤷ | "What is this?" the zombie devil curiously leans in closer. "You're alive after being
sliced up? Why? Gross! I seriously hate devil hunters. Guys, go ahead and eat him."

The zombies rush forward at the devil's command once again.

Denji hops out of the dumpster back onto the ground, the scene slowing down as he
projects his thoughts.

These guys have plenty already, so why'd they want even more? Am I the same? A scene of
Denji and Pochita, happy in each other's hold is shown on the screen. I wasn't satisfied
with the happiness I had with Pochita. I kept dreaming about a better life.

I guess we all dream about stuff like that, huh? I can't blame you, then. And I won't,
but.....

Gojo's face indiscreetly fell a bit at Denji's monologue. Was this how Suguru felt back there
in that alley?

"He makes a good point," Atsushi says weakly, an uneasy expression morphed into his
features.

Killua, brushing off his initial discomfort, lets out a haughty laugh, "Doesn't apply to me if
my life was crap before!"

A sudden realization hit Yashiro like a freight train. "Wasn't I exactly like Denji-kun? And
didn't that end me up as a servant of a ghost?!" she shrieks, falling to her knees in a comedic
manner.

The promised Neverland children all shared a knowing look, the same determined look
formed on each of their faces.

Gritting his teeth, Eren begins to have flashbacks of his younger self, complaining about the
hell he'd been living in only to have his entire world flipped for the worse only a few
moments later.

Saitama could relate with Denji's words, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do
to get the thrill back. The only thing that could? Something stronger than him. But does
something like that even exist?

The men in the Seven Deadly Sins cast all shift uncomfortably in their seats at Denji's line.
Finding it hitting too close to home for them. (The seven deadly sentences brooo)

Older me probably had those thoughts too..... Naoto frowns.

Aang's hands trembled as he easily related to this, if only he hadn't left. If only he had
listened for once.

Isagi awkwardly clears his throat, "To be fair, all you wanted was what everyone else
considers the default. The being owned by the yakuza, affording basic needs. I think your
aspirations, at least in my opinion, are fair game."

"Huh. Cool." Denji nods, only half-comprehending Isagi's analysis.

⤷ | If you get in our way? The memories of all the abuse he had suffered under the
hands of the yakuza flashed across the screen before abruptly stopping.

"You'll die!" Denji pulls the string from his chest, the sound of a chainsaw reeving
comes out before he is tackled by hoards of zombies. They pile atop of each other,
presumably eating Denji.
"Bye kid....." Shiva drawls, leaning his head back.

"Hasta la vista~!" Loki giggles, wiggling his fingers goodbye at the screen.

"It was nice known' ya," Panda (jjk) salutes.

Yuzuriha (hells paradise) snickers, "Sayonara!"

"Say hi to crablante on the other side for me!" Saitama chuckles.

"And tell Annie to fuck herself if you see her on the other side too," Levi remarks darkly.

"He's not even dead though......?" Langa tilts his head innocently, looking from on-screen
Denji to the one sitting in the theater.

"Shhh! Shut up! Something epic's gonna happen!" Reki presses his finger against Langa's lips
to silence him, unexpectedly making heat rise to the blue haired boy's cheeks.

"Crossin' my fingers for blood and gore~!" Luck says singsong creepily.

⤷ | "He's bound to stay dead after being eaten," The zombie devil remarks, watching
their slaves chow away. But within the hoard of zombies, there came a sound. A deep
rumble that seemed to get louder with each passing second.

The zombie's eyes widen and before they can comprehend it, a gush of blood spatters
onto the screen. Denji, now brandishing a chainsaw for a head, cries out as he cuts down
the zombies in front of him.

Chainsaws jutted out of his arms, a cord hung from his chest, orange light emitted from
the oil holes of the chainsaw head, razor-sharp teeth which Denji swiped his tongue
against as he released a guttural growl as rock music blasts in the background.

"AWESOME!!!" Luffy, Chopper, and Usopp exclaims, eyes sparkling in childlike wonder.

Denji's chest puffs out in pride, rubbing his nose, he asks, "Aren't I cool?"

"The coolest!" Chopper and Usopp chorus.

"He's lookin' extra super!" Franky claims, doing his iconic pose.

"Salmon roe!" Inumaki says in awe.

"WOOHOO! REMATCH!" Zeus (ror) cheers, punching his fists into the air.

"Are you all kidding me?! He looks like something straight from a slasher film!" Nami
exclaims in disbelief.

Hisoka began to laugh softly into his hand, a creepy aura emitting from his shaking form.
"How is he alive......?" Gon tilts his head to the side, smoke puffing from his ears due to the
mental strain.

Karma chuckles, "Talk about a thematic comeback!"

"He's quite literally a chainsaw man......makes sense," Maki trails off, her interest piqued.

Megumi shivers, mumbling, "Deja vu...."

"Pft.....how corny....." Noelle trails off. That's so cool!

Mikasa hides her face in her scarf, the unpleasant feeling of deja vu washing over her.

"Isn't that a bit excessive?" Atsushi questions sweat appearing at his temple.

"At least he doesn't turn into a furry as his ultimate power," Akutagawa rolls his eyes.

Into a what?!..... Kusuo did a bombastic side-eye.

"I'm glad Denji-kun is alive, but I certainly didn't expect this," Tanjiro smiles, a bit of
uncertainty worked into his usually pure expression.

"A devil hunter becoming a devil, how ironic," Sanemi grimaces.

Izuku, though disappointed that his notebook was not in his possession, began to mutter (very
loudly) in an attempt to retain the information.

Members of his class, upperclassmen, and teachers all took a collective step away from him.

⤷ | "What are you?!" The zombie devil cries out in disbelief. "Did that devil runt take
over your body?! That means you're one of us!"

Denji exhales, his breath escaping as smoke. Taking a moment to prepare himself, Denji
launches himself off the zombies and straight towards the main source.

He plunges his right arm chainsaw, head chainsaw, and right leg chainsaw into the
zombie devil's eye; blood flying past him, laughing all the while as the zombie devils
screams in pain. Once Denji lets go, the zombie devil's eye has all but reduced to a lowly
eye socket.

Nobara cringes, putting an instinctive hand over her right eye.

"LEEETS GOOO!!" Asta hollers, pumping his fist into the air.

"Fight! Fight! Fight!" Power cheers enthusiastically.

"Hit it where it hurts!" Sokka hollers, whopping and swinging his fist in the air.

"Fuck! That's gotta hurt!" Chobei (hells paradise) exclaims manically.

Buddha (ror) guffaws, "That kid's got a hell of a lot of guts! Literally!"
Ares shivers, both out of fear and disgust towards Denji.

"An excruciatingly slow way to kill someone," Gabimaru (hells paradise) notes lowly.

"I can't say it didn't deserve this but damn!" Meliodas hums, leaning back.

Saitama chuckles in monotone, "And they called me ruthless."

"A human more demonic than a demon...... Is this really possible.....?" Iruma shakes, eyes
wide.

"Normally I don't condone such violence....but......" Koro-sensei's iconic laugh turns dark, his
eyes flashing red as he announces, "....but revenge is best served cold. Go all out Denji!"

⤷ | In retaliation, the zombie devil flails its appendages that quickly catches Denji off
guard and flings him into a steel bar, knocking the wind out of him. He falls to the
ground, knees first, head bowed to the ground as the hoard of zombies approaches him.

"Ow..." he groans before immediately getting hit across the face with a steel pipe by a
particularly large zombie. His eyes glow at the attack, thus leading him to impale the
zombie with his chainsaw and flinging him to the side to deal with the next one and the
next.

"It hurts! Stay away!" the zombie devil moans, throwing two zombies towards Denji.

The bodies slam into Denji, sending him back a bit. He groans, yelling, "Move!" he
throws the bodies off to the side before continuing on his way.

"Stay back! Back! Get away!" Denji slices through each zombie that the zombie devil
throws at him, waving his arms around to slice them. "Don't get near me!" Denji
breaks into a run, slicing and dicing all humans in his path, before jumping into the air
once more.

"So much for power for the yakuza....." Atsushi clears his throat stiffly.

"How pathetic...." Mori's (bsd) eyes flash dangerously.

"Well, ya' know what they say! The devil is full of lies!" Goll exclaims, side-eyeing
Beelzebub who was quite motionless despite that.

"What an odd way to fight......" Gowther notes, adjusting his glasses.

Karma shrugs, humming, "I dunno about you, but he's fighting exactly like a man with
chainsaws on his arms should be."

"It won't be long until that devil's done for," King (sds) hums, his cheek resting in his hand.

"It's afraid of Denji's attacks! How flashy!" Tengen exclaims excitedly.

"Rightfully so!" Rengoku agrees loudly.

Robin observes, "It's like it's almost desperate, just to get out alive from Denji's hold."

"Oh irony has never been so sweet!" Kazuki (baby daddies) cheers, stretching his legs out.

"Oh how the tables have turned~" Hisoka moans, biting his lip.

"Interesting....." Illumi notes.

"If only I could have samples! Samples!!" Hange whines, childishly gritting their teeth.

Maomao nods her head energetically in agreement.

"Of the devil or the undead humans?" Levi asks, his face scrunched up at the idea.

"Why not both?"

Erwin, Levi, and Jinshi all shudder at their words.

⤷ | "DIE!!" the zombie devil screeches, shooting one of their intestine-like appendages
to throw him off; only to quickly have that plan ruined, with Denji using his chainsaw to
bulldoze his way through that fleshy obstacle.

The zombie devil's eye widens in fear just before Denji impales it yet again, laughing as
the devil screams in pain. Eventually, the zombie devil's limbs give out leaving Denji
back on the ground. With a sloppy thud, the zombie devil's corpse falls to the ground,
cut in half.

Blood splatters from the freshly made corpse, Denji's skin becoming its canvas. He
looks around slowly, in a daze, realizing something.

"THAT WAS HORRIBLE!!!" Zenitsu screeches, eyes bulging out of his skull.

"Total defeat," Nagi hums with an air of nonchalance.

"Rest in peace," Gyomei rumbles, slamming his hands together.

"I think you mean, rest in shit, Himajima," Sanemi adds, arms crossed over his chest.

".......At least it didn't die in pain...?" Finn (mashle) says in uncertainty, sweat seeping from
his pores.

"No.... It definitely died in pain, as intended," Lance (mashle) corrects, shaking his head.

Muichiro cringes, his stomach aching out of nowhere.

Ah~! How pretty~ Yor inwardly coos.

"Chainsaws...... Now there's some potential!" Franky mumbles, rubbing his chin in thought.

Nagisa (ass-class) stares at the screen agape. It's crazy how someone my age could be capable
of such destruction!
Inosuke laughs manically, shaking Tanjiro back and forth by his shoulders, shouting,
"Monjiro! Monjiro! Did you see that?! Did you see that?!"

"I did Inosuke," he nods along, an uneasy expression on his face.

Yaoyorozu sighs in relief, "At least it's finally over."

⤷ | "I guess you guys went full devil, huh?" Denji acknowledges, looking around at the
zombies that are slowly surrounding him. "Well, you hired me to be a devil hunter. So, I
better kill all the devils, right?!"

Denji pulls the string on his chest yet again, reeving his chainsaws. After that, he would
begin to damage. Slicing, slashing, impaling, there were no limits. He exclaims, "Oh
yeah! Once you're all dead..... I won't owe a damn thing!"

Like a pig waiting to be slaughtered, the yakuza boss watched as his former employees
were slaughtered, unable to do anything but wait until it was his turn. Denji continues
the massacre, laughing all the while as more and more blood is spilt.

"Damn! This is so badass!" Killua exclaims, eyes shining.

Illumi hums, "Very informative."

Mahito laughs, throwing his head back, "How twisted! I love it!"

"Get him! Get him! Hit 'em with the good old slice and dice!" Choji (wind breaker) shouts,
swiping his arms dramatically in the air.

"Don't let up Denji-kun! You can do it!" Diane (sds) cheers.

Draken sighs, "Nothing like a good ol' massacre."

"To think a human could have such frightening powers," Asmodeus (iruma-kun) mumbles, a
troubled look on his face.

Connie groans, "If only we had weapons like those back home! Killing titans just might be
easier."

Sasha nods, making gestures, "Yeah! We could just go swish, slash and win!"

Jean rolls his eyes, "As if it can ever be that easy."

Genos rubs his chin in thought, "Perhaps he may make good target practice before I may
have yet another duel with master...."

Garou smiles sinisterly, "Guess you and I had the same thought process...."

Bang and Saitama share an uneasy glance.

"There's no thought behind his attacks," Law cringed. "It's like straw-hat with chainsaws
taped to his body."

"Don't even say something so scary!!" Nami and Usopp scold, scowling.

"Shishishi!" Luffy laughs, rubbing his nose with an excited expression. "You really think so?!
You think I could pull it off?!"

"Here we go again....." Nami and Usopp chorus, starting to feel faint.

⤷ | The scene changes to an orangish-pink sun that peaks over the mountains,
brightening the once dimly illuminated city below. Even the warehouse looked cheerier
than before. A drop of water dribbles onto a small puddle on the ground, transitioning
to a black car pulling up to the warehouse, parking next to the car of the yakuza boss.

Three people walked toward the warehouse, two were men wearing black hats and one
was a woman with reddish-pink hair tied back into a long thin braid.

"So we're just gonna move past that total massacre?" L remarks, chewing on his thumb.

Horikita says with uncertainty, "Yeah..... I guess so?"

"At least it's finally over...." Uraraka sighs in relief before adding, "for good this time
though,"

"Awww! Already!?" Killua and Gon collectively whine.

"I wanted to see more! More!" Mahito moans, a sadistic look on his face.

"Put the fun stuff back on! I wanna watch it again!" Inosuke demands, waving his fist.

"More blood! More internal organs! I want more!" Power shrieks, standing on her chair.

"More chainsaw man!" Clara (iruma-kun) cheers, childishly pouting at the lack of her current
favorite character of the show.

Oh my god...... PEOPLE LOVE ME! Denji becomes starry-eyed, suddenly overtaken by the
idea of being a star.

"What am I even doing here..... Everyone here is hella fucked up!!" Takemichi screeches,
pulling at his face from the stress.

"Even the kids here are pretty hardcore...." Ryuuichi (school babysitters) grimaces.

⤷ | Bodies were splayed on the ground throughout the warehouse, their blood staining
the tile floor below them. The woman remarks, "Someone got here before us."

The screen zooms in closer to the woman's eyes, yellow with captivating rings of a
spiral, as they slowly look up. A slightly hunched over Denji standing at the back of the
warehouse, watching the well-dressed trio warily.
The man on the woman's, Makima's, left mutters to her, "There's still one alive."

"Obviously.....dumbass..." Senku rolls his eyes.

"MAKIMA-SAN!!!!" Denji whoops, a grin dancing on his lips.

Aki blushes slightly at her sudden appearance on screen, eyes darting away.

"What beautiful eyes~" Sanji swoons, his whole body wiggling.

"I wouldn't say beautiful..... More like down-right creepy!" Yami (black clover) guffaws like
a brute.

Kurapika frowns, "I hate to agree with you, but yes, her eyes are a bit unsettling."

"Pfft! Like you can talk!" Leorio scoffs. At this, Kurapika shoots him a dirty look.

"She's completely unaffected by the piles of bodies?" Ray frowns, wearing an uneasy look.

"That's pretty suspicious!" Reigen (mob psycho 100) declares, making a dramatic hand sign.

⤷ | The woman, Makima, is the only one that walks forward. Her footsteps echo
throughout the warehouse. She walks until she is face to face with an unmoving Denji.
She remarks with a small hum, "You've got a strange smell. Not like a human or a
devil."

She smiles, turning her head slightly to the left, quipping, "I take it you did this?"

Denji lets out a small groan, tilting his head back, swaying. He stumbles over his words,
saying, "H-Hug me...."

Makima, in an instant, reaches out to wrap his arms around his chest. Her ear lay
against where his heart should be. They stay like this for a moment.

"This is odd....." Light comments, a light grimace on his face.

Kikoru (kaiju no. 8) cringes, "Hug? And get the blood on my clothes? No thanks."

"To her credit, she's a better person than I would be in that situation," Nobara frowns.

"It's actually kinda nice of her~" Yuzuriha (hells paradise) coos.

"This would be nice if there weren't so many corpses around...." Nami, Usopp, and Chopper
collectively sigh.

"I dunno, I kinda like this setting," Robin smiles pleasantly.

"Of course you'd say that...." Franky groans.

Law makes yet another judgmental look at the straw-hat crew's actions.
"I still don't smell any sort of positive emotion from that woman towards Denji," Tanjiro says
uneasily, rubbing his nose. "It shouldn't be like this, unless...."

Zenitsu, following Tanjiro's example, cups a hand around his ear. After a moment, he quietly
announces, "Denji's sound waves aren't being reciprocated by that woman."

"Maybe their relationship is platonic?" Taiju (Dr. stone) suggests.

Senku makes a face at his friend's words, quipping, "You're 1000% the worst person to say
that."

As the hug goes on, Denji's arm chainsaws begin to melt off. It was followed by his other
arm and his mask, leaving a very shell-shocked human Denji behind. He gasps into the
hug, not attempting to hug her back.

Makima takes a look before softly announcing with a small smile, "He's human."

One of the men behind her speaks up, "Any chance he's possessed?"

"No. I can tell who's possessed with a look at their face." With that, Makima gently
leads Denji to the ground. She speaks to him at eye level, saying, "I came here to kill the
Zombie Devil. I'm a devil hunter with Public Safety."

Makima lays him on the ground, laying his head on her lap.

"This is so weird...." Haruhi (Ouran) mumbles, attempting to make sense of the scene in front
of her.

Gowther studies the scene with interest, remarking, "Their interactions seem somewhat
distant, like her words of kindness were meant for someone else."

Makima smiles at Gowther's words.

"Is he not gonna hug back or...?" Tohru trails off, confused.

"Is that really the only thing you're focussing on?" Kyo gives her a judgmental look, lightly
rapping his knuckle atop her head.

"Cringe," Nagi sighs, awkwardly glancing away from the screen.

"This is probably the weirdest thing we're ever gonna see here," Isagi cringes, finding this
scene extremely weird and a bit uncomfortable to watch.

"Why are you jinxing us?" Kusuo inwardly sighs. "You're setting us up for failure!"

⤷ | "You have two options: I can kill you like a devil, or I can keep you as a human. If I
keep you, I'll make sure you're fed," Makima offers, a small soft smile on her face.

Denji looks up at her in silence before slowly turning to the side to see the trail of
corpses he left behind. "When you say that.... Like, what's for breakfast?" Denji turns
back to her, his voice hoarse.

Makima holds her chin with two of her fingers, announcing her thoughts, "Bread with
butter and jam, salad, coffee.... And then maybe something for dessert, I think?"

Denji looks up at her in amazement at her words. When Makima looks down at him one
more time, she makes a surprised hum at his slight change in demeanor. With a weak
voice, he remarks, "That sounds awesome."

Chainsaw Man: Dog & Chainsaw

That feels awfully familiar.... Atsushi deadpans, thinking of his first encounter with Dazai.

Sasha (aot), Charmy (black clover), and Luffy (op) all collectively drool at the thought of
eating such a meal.

Mitsuri (kny) and Iruma (welcome to demon school) both wear an awkward smile as their
stomachs growled with hunger.

Don't fall for her ploy Denji! Irina (ass-class) found herself thinking, planning a time for her
and the young boy to have a private conversation.

"Chainsaw man.....huh! My expectations have been met!" Rengoku announces, emitting a

hearty laugh.

"Who knew a zombie's natural enemy was a chainsaw," Umemiya (wind breaker) chuckles.

"And the world's most painful superpower," Suo (wind breaker) adds cheekily.

Kirishima, choking back a manly sob, manages, "Justice for Pochita!"

"There was enough gore in this episode to fill a pool," Poseidon remarks dryly.

"I LOVE IT!!" Zeus adds in enthusiastically.

"No wonder they sent the kids away," Shoji sighs in relief.

"WHERE'S THE BOOBIES I'VE BEEN PROMISED?!" Mineta shrieks, eyes bulging. "I
THOUGHT THIS SHOW WOULD BE MATURE DIFFERENTLY!!"

"Honestly......me too," Meliodas agrees, his cheeks puffing up.

"Have some shame!" King (sds) exclaims, cheeks aflame. "Think of your child!"

"How do you think he was made? With me acting shamelessly!" Meliodas moves slightly to
grope Elizabeth's boobs, to which she only sheepishly laughs at.

"SHUT UP!" Diane and King scream in unison.

 The Seven Deadly Sins - Episode 1

The Seven Deadly Sins - Episode 1: The Seven Deadly Sins

The theater entered into a brief intermission with the characters mingling within the common
living spaces, it was the break that they were promised every two episodes.

The Wind Breaker cast were interacting with the Tokyo Revengers cast cautiously.

Sakura and Karma were having a heated discussion of the types of people they hated.

Senku and Maomao were having an intellectual conversation about the uses of certain herbs
and what qualities they exert.

Decim and Reigen were having a light-hearted conversation about customer satisfaction.

Senshi and Mukoda were becoming good friends.

Yumeko and Kushida had an interesting conversation with each other.

Kafka and Chilchuck were having a discussion about the spoiled new generation.

Eventually they were sent back to the theater. Lancelot and Tristan (the children of Ban and
Meliodas, in that order), though previously taken out, have now reentered the audience.

The screen had the title of the next show in large, bold lettering.

"The seven deadly sins? Are you kidding me?" Ciel scoffs, rolling his eye.

"Don't be so uptight kid~ Live a little!" Hanako teases, attempting to poke Ciel's cheek only
for his finger to phase through, much to Ciel's utter horror.

A lazy smile was on his lips as Ban reminisces, "Been a while since we've been called that!"

"Brings back good memories!" Diane exclaims.

"And also some bad ones...." King sheepishly adds on, shuddering at the thought.

Meliodas chuckles, "Here we go again!"

Elizabeth smiles at her husband's words, slipping her hand into his as the screen starts to
flicker to life yet again.

⤷ | Ominous music begins to play as a large castle atop a stone plateau appears on
screen. Below the castle stood rows upon rows of buildings. On the bottom of the screen,
a caption reads 'The Kingdom of Liones'. The camera pans away from the castle to an
outlying tower of stone to the left. The captions below read 'Outskirts of Liones, the
Capital City.'

Suddenly a creature similar to a stingray lunges at the camera, revealing a rider atop it
with reins in their hands as they fly off screen.

"WHAT THE HELL?!" Irina (ass-class) shrieks, instinctively covering her face with her
hands.

"Whoah! It's a stingray!" Usopp and Chopper marvel, eyes sparkling.

"That castle is so cool!" Emma (tpn) exclaims in childlike wonder. "Just like the pictures
from those storybooks!"

"It's mediocre......" Apollo (ror) disregards, rolling his eyes, "....at best."

"You know what this means," Nami chuckles, berry signs replacing her pupils, "There's some
serious dough in that castle!"

"You're joking right?" Magma (black clover) turns to the straw-hat crew and asks hesitantly,
"She is joking.....right?" He was unfortunately met with silence.

⤷ | The scene transitions to a young man in armor walking along a cobbled street. From
every side, there were the remains of buildings, reduced to nothing but the very
foundation. Breathing heavily, the young man kept a grip on his sword, glancing around
uneasily.

"Hey!" A man calls from off screen. The young man gasps, turning to see an older man
wearing similar armor standing in an alleyway. "You there, boy. Come here, and give
me a hand," the older man coaxes, gesturing him over.

"Yes sir!" The young man dashes to the older man's side.

"That's a lot of collateral damage," Rimuru comments, shifting uncomfortably.

Tristan gasps in horror, "What happened? Who did this?!"

The seven deadly sins look off to the side awkwardly, in hopes of not meeting the young
boy's eyes.

Saiki sighs, I sense yet another awkward atmosphere. Yippee.

Clearly not reading the room, Senku states unbothered, "It appears that this universe is set in
the Middle Ages. More specifically in the 14th century. Interesting."

"Why would you say that now?!" Gen's mouth falls agape alongside the rest of Senku's
friends. "Inform us later when a child isn't having a moment of distress!"

To further prove Gen's point, Tristan began to sniffle into his mother's side.
⤷ | "So, where are you from?" the older man inquires.

"Cains, sir."

"Cains? I've been serving this kingdom for 40 years now, and I've never heard of the
place," the older man scoffs.

"That's not surprising, sir," the young man replies. "It's way out in the boonies."

The older man turns to him with a serious look, "Now, you mustn't get flustered if you
want to be a Holy Knight apprentice."

The young man chuckles awkwardly, "I couldn't be a Holy Knight in a million years."

"Ugh.... They yap too much!" Kikoru (kaiju no. 8) groans, rolling her eyes.

"Can we move past the idle chitchat and get to the plot already?!" Sabnock (iruma-kun)
exclaims in frustration.

"For once, we are in agreement, you brute," Agares (iruma-kun) yawns.

"Move past the npc's already!" Nagi adds lazily, opening an eye only to be disappointed that
they were still on screen.

Elizabeth couldn't help but feel awkward at all the criticism towards the Holy Knights that
she now technically ruled over.

⤷ | "Then this might be a rough job for a young fellow like you." As soon as the older
man uttered those words, the younger man's breath turned panicky, pupils shaking.

"Who are these...." The screen expands to show piles of bodies scattered across a
terrain of rubble, blood splattered across the stone grounding.

"Holy Knights, one and all."

"What happened to everyone? I don't understand," the young man backs away from
the scene in utter fear.

The older man stares at the scene with steely resolve. "What happened? They were all
mercilessly butchered. And in the blink of an eye, at that. By just seven people."

"YESSS!!" Power (csm) cheers.

"Now there's some plot!" Sabnock (Iruma-kun) slaps his knee, an inking of excitement
settling in his soul.

"That went from 1 to 100 real fast..." Nagisa deadpans, rubbing his nape.

"Good!" Karma smiles. "It was gettin' boring anyway!"

"Rest in peace!" Mob hastily claps his hands together and mumbles a quick prayer.

"Tch! Who cares!" Nobara remarks callously.

Denji scoffs, "This is the same as any old massacre, what's so different 'bout this one?"

The more sane members of the audience recoiled at their reactions.

"Shouldn't we be displaying more sympathy?" Iruma says uneasily, glancing around.

"Those soldiers most likely fought with their lives!" Tanjiro inserts, pumping his fist, puffing
out his cheeks.

"It's a mass murder! Have more decency!" Kunikida scolds, wagging his finger in
disapproval.

"Sorry gramps, but after what we've just watched? This is nothing!" Ray (tpn) brushes it off
nonchalantly.

"No offense, but I can't bring myself to care about a bunch of npc's with no characterization!"
Nagumo (Sakamoto days) quips playfully. "Sorry!"

"Well.....I'm not! Fuck 'em npc's!" Garou sticks out his middle finger, rolling his eyes.

⤷ | The scene changes to a renaissance-like image that portrayed mythical beings like
giants, fairies, angels, and demons preparing to attack one-another. A narrator voices
over this image as adventure music plays in tow with his narration.

This is a tale of ancient times, an era before the human and nonhuman worlds were
forever divided. When the Holy Knights defended the realm, wielding their magical
powers, they were feared and highly respected. But among them, a group emerged that
betrayed the kingdom and became mortal enemies to all Holy Knights.

They were known throughout the land as the Seven Deadly Sins.

"Ooh! Fantasy setting!" Itadori exclaims cheerily.

Megumi narrows his eyes, "When you mean fantasy, you don't mean...."

"Giants? Fairies? Elves? Vampires? The whole shebang!" Kaido (saiki k) lists off excitedly,
eyes sparkling. "I've been waiting for something like this to be put on!"

"This world is 10 billion percent illogical," Senku (dr. stone) scoffs, picking at his ear.

"Nothing like something fantastical after some of the most goriest content we've seen thus
far!" Sokka laughs sarcastically.

"Give it a chance, Sokka!" Aang insists. "You never know if it's good unless you try it!"

Sokka gives him a judgmental look, "Sometimes, your optimism just kills me."
Boiling over the edge, Tristan has enough. He launched himself from his seat to his father,
attempting to land a kick to his face which Meliodas swiftly blocked. "I know you're a part of
the seven deadly sins! You won't get away with this!"

He attempts to swing his fists which Meliodas dodges with ease. "I'll protect the kingdom and
mother from you, from all of you!" Tristan continues his onslaught of attacks which Meliodas
reciprocates without much hardship.

Seeing as everyone had turned their attention to them, Meliodas waves a hand and states
cheerily, "Nothing to see here! Don't stop on my behalf!"

⤷ | The scene changes yet again to an endless plain of grassy hills. Ten years have
passed since then, the story now set near Cains town. A lone figure trudges through the
hills, the metal of their armor creaking with each step. The figure pauses to bathe in the
rising sun beyond the horizon before the scene fades away.

"Ten years? Timeskips are crazy..." Mash (mashle) trails off in awe, a dumb look on his face.

Shinobu (kny) gives a well-trained smile, commenting, "Perhaps it's a member of the seven
deadly sins?"

"Really? Even after ten years? Wouldn't they be super old by then?" Kou (tbhk) asks, looking
at the people around him in uncertainty.

Chilchuck (delicious in dungeon) shrugs, "Whose to say that the seven deadly sins have
human lifespans? There are fanatical beasts in this world, so...."

"But bounty hunters are bound to be after them! Why would they be out in the open?" Mey-
Rin (black butler) tilts her head.

"They seem strong enough to not worry about that though," Goll (record of Ragnarok) adds.

"So basically, it's a 50-50 chance of whether the armor is a part of the sins or not! Fun!"
Yumeko claps her hands happily. "Anyone wanna bet on this?"

"10 jenny on the armor being a sin!" Leorio offers excitedly, being the only one to do so.

⤷ | The scene changes for the final time to settle on a sign that reads, 'Boar Hat' with a
small pig below it as the mascot. The camera pans inside the building.

"Alright, here you go!" A boy with blonde hair grins, setting down cups of alcohol on a
table. "Thanks for waiting. Drink up!"

The scene opens to a small bar, packed with people enjoying themselves.

"A bar? Seriously?" Sanemi deadpans, his mouth forming an even line.

"With all that talk about nonhuman creatures, I was expecting the setting to be in a castle,"
Atsushi comments awkwardly, rubbing his nape.
"Man...! Now I'm seriously craving some booze!" Ban whines, stretching himself out on his
seat.

"Now is not the time to think about that!" King (the seven deadly sins) scolds, scrunching his
nose.

"Yeah dad, seriously. What the hell," Lancelot (the seven deadly sins) quips, clearly
unimpressed.

⤷ | "For such a little fella, he's one hardworking waiter," one man remarks, slightly
slurring his words from the alcohol.

Meliodas pauses, turning to look at them with a furrowed brow, "Oh, no. I'm not the
waiter, buddy. I'm the owner of this place." He swiftly turns away and walks off without
another word.

"Huh? He's the owner? A young kid like that?"

"Aren't you a minor though?" Reigen probes, making another theatrical hand gesture.

Meliodas frowns, dodging a jab from Tristan as he responds, "Nope! How else would I have
a wife and son?" Grabbing hold of Tristan's hand, Meliodas forced him to wave, saying
cheekily, "Say hi, son!"

"You have a family?!" Hinata (haikyuu) squawks in surprise.

"Hmmm...Close enough," Hisoka sighs, shrugging to himself.

"Yeah, we couldn't believe it either at first!" Ban barks loudly, throwing his head back.

"But he must've been a minor in this scene! Not like it's a good thing, but that has to be true!"
Takemichi insists, insistently pointing at the screen.

"You're totally wrong piss-hair," Meliodas shakes his head.

⤷ | A hot pan of pie is placed on a table as Meliodas exclaims, "All right, fresh from the
oven! It's the meat pie that made the Boar Hat famous!"

The trio drools at the sight, one of them saying, "It looks great!"

"Let's eat some pie!" the trio choruses, shoveling a slice in their mouths only to vomit it
out immediately.

"You should have known. Our reputation's for having really good booze, but the
food....not good," Meliodas states matter-of-factly.

"You might have mentioned that!"

"Was it really that bad?" Sasha (aot) pondered, tilting her head to the side. "Cause I feel like
they're just overreacting."
"No," Diane shakes her head. "They're really not...."

"How do you even mess up meat pie?" Honey-senpai (Ouran) challenged, tilting his head to
the side.

I feel like Yor-san would find a way..... Loid sighs heavily, much to Yor's concern.

"It's actually quite easy if you don't know what you're doing," Senshi (delicious in dungeon)
answers. "Though I don't know how he provoked such a reaction."

⤷ | Reeling his fist back, one of the men yells, "Are you messing with us, you little
punk?"

One of the smaller guys yelped, "Hold it! This guy is packing a sword!"

The camera pans to a green dragon shaped hilt on Meliodas' back. His expression
turned serious as he declared, "Well, you guys, looks like we've got a problem." He
snaps his fingers. "Now let's fix it."

"Ooh! A fight~?" Karma (ass-class) rejoiced, a devious look on his face.

"Fight! Fight! Fight!" Choji (wind breaker) cheers, pumping his fists in the air.

"Sword?!" Zoro's eye shot open, his attention suddenly undivided on the screen.

"That sword is ultra flamboyant!" Uzui (demon slayer) announced loudly.

"One tracked-minds over here," Usopp clicks his tongue, shaking his head.

"Nothing a little blood and gore can fix," Hisoka purrs, swiping his tongue over his lips.
"Ooh, I'm getting excited~"

⤷ | The trio groans panically at Meliodas's tone only for a new voice to enter the
conversation.

"Come on, you call that a mess?" Quirky music begins to play as a larger than average
pig enters the scene. "Really? Why do you need me for?" the pig asks.

"Oh! It's master!" Ban exclaimed in surprise, eyes lighting up. (Ban refers to Hawk, the pig,
as master in the show)

"That pig can talk?!" Most of the audience shouts. Jaws were dropped, eyes were widened,
and humorous faces were made.

"Huh. What an odd world we live in," Kyouya (Ouran) hums, pushing his glasses further up
his face.

"Awww! It's so cute!!" Most of the female audience coos, blushes dusting their cheeks.

Meliodas shakes his head in denial, "Hawk? Cute? No."

"This is either going to be one of the quirkiest things about this show or the most horrific,"
Ranpo observes, an indifferent look on his face. This caused mild confusion amongst his
row.

"I wonder what he tastes like!" Laios (delicious in dungeon) thought aloud, much to the
disdain of his party members.

Glancing over at the rest of the rows of horrified faces from Laios' remarks, Ranpo sighs, "I
rest my case."

⤷ | One of the men says in disbelief, "Wait. That pig, it's talking to us guys!"

"That's right, I'm a talking pig," Hawk (the pig) replies sarcastically. "Man, what a
bunch of hillbillies."

"Hawk, we got to get this floor clean," Meliodas orders, hands on his hips.

Hawk scoffs, leaning down to the pile of mashed up food on the floor. "What a pain in
the ham." Midst chewing, Hawk huffed, "Scraps disposal is a tough business."

"Aww, he's so adorable! I wanna pinch his little cheeks!" Mitsuri gushes, cupping her
cheeks.

Iguro began to question himself, due to the fact he was starting to feel jealous of an
overweight pig.

"How is a literal pig pulling more girls than me?! Where's the equality?!" Mineta screeches,
banging his fist against the armrest of his chair.

"Is that sanitary?" Kyo (fruits basket) frowns, a bit weirded out.

Levi scowls, pinching his brows together, "Letting a barn animal lick off the floor?
Disgusting."

"Awww! Let it slide for once! Look at him!" Hange insists, a devious expression eventually
forming on their face.

⤷ | With the floor sparkling clean, Hawk turns back to the direction he came from,
remarking, "Next time there better be some decent-size scraps around here, all right?"

Just as Hawk started to walk away, Meliodas informed the trio, "You know, I've got a
family recipe for whole-roasted hog if any of you guys are interested."

"Don't you dare!" Ruby (oshi no ko) fumes, her lips forming a pout.

"If you try anything, I swear...." Kohaku (dr. stone) leaves the threat hanging in the air,
leaving many to be scared.

"Relax guys! Relax! He's fine! He's currently in the depths of purgatory as we speak!"
Meliodas attempts to deescalate the situation. Only to fail horribly.
"HE'S WHAT?!!?!!?" The audience screams.

⤷ | Hawk turns back to the group, his attitude going a full 180. "I am so full! Those are
the best scraps I've ever had!" he squeals in a cheery voice.

Many of the drunken customers laughed at Hawk's antics, only to be interrupted by the
tavern door slamming open. Leaning against the doorway, a man announces, "I saw it!"

"Man, what a total mood killer," Magma (black clover) groans, slapping a hand over his
face.

"And, just when everyone was having a good time," Gon frowns, a childish pout resting on
his lips.

"That's what you're most worried about?" Killua asks in disbelief. "Man, you gotta manage
your priorities."

"Oh believe me," Leorio sighs, running a hand through his hair. "We've tried...."

⤷ | "No kidding!"

"I saw it with my own two eyes! I swear by all that's Holy," the man remarks, looking
up from his drink. "It was the Wandering Rust Knight I saw out there!"

"Yeah, it seems like it's been on everyone's mind."

"Come on, they're just made-up stories people used to scare their children into
behaving. 'If you don't do what I tell you, then one of the Seven Deadly Sins will come
for you in blood-rusted armor!' Ooh! Aah!"

"That's one way to demand obedience from children," Karma guffaws, his shoulders shaking
from laughter.

"That's a little cruel, isn't it?" Tohru (fruits basket) awkwardly trails off, thinking of the
stories that her mother told her.

"Not to mention disrespectful," Shin (Sakamoto days) blanches.

"It builds character! Kids are getting too soft these days anyway!" Yami (black clover) jabs,
trapping Finral and Asta in a double headlock. It was only after they had started to turn blue
when he finally let them go.

"There may be certain exceptions," Kurapika hums, glancing over certain children among the
audience.

⤷ | "The Seven Deadly Sins?" Meliodas questions while opening a bottle.

The laughter fizzles away as one of them quips, "Oh, you mean you've never heard of
them, our young tavern owner?"
"Their wanted posters are hanging everywhere. Like those over there."

The camera pans over to a bulletin board with seven wanted posters hanging from it.
They were sketches of the supposed sins, with names written below the headshot.

Escanor was portrayed as an older, rugged man. Diane was a woman with an evil
expression and pig tails. Meliodas was perhaps in his 30s-40s with chin hair.

Gowther was shown as a suit of armor. King was an overweight man with squinty eyes.
Merlin was a woman with soft features and short hair. And Ban was a young man with
multiple scars on his face.

Usopp lets out a low whistle, "Wooow...... My compliments to the artist."

"My armor!" Gowther blinks owlishly in surprise, his lips parting slightly.

"Waaah! Why'd they draw me like that?!" Diane shrieks, cheeks flushed with embarrassment.
"I don't look evil, do I King?"

"No darling," King reassures her before sighing heavily at his own poster. "But at least they
didn't draw you 200 pounds heavier."

"I dunno, I kinda like my poster," Meliodas chuckles, rubbing his nose with his pointer
finger.

"'Course you would be a baby-faced freak," Ban mused, looking over the bulletin board with
nostalgia. "......Merlin and Escanor....."

The mood dropped considerably at the mention of their names.

Are they talking about my horse? Tristan couldn't help but wonder. (Tristan's horse was
named after Escanor)

⤷ | "When was it, about ten years ago? Dozens of Holy Knights from all across the land
were butchered so fast that they didn't even have time to defend themselves. And the
Seven Deadly Sins were the ones who were responsible for it. From what I've been told,
the way the Holy Knights' Grand Master was murdered was too gruesome for anybody
to even look at."

"What kinda unstoppable recap is this?" Kenma sniffs, his brows knitted together.

"Guess this episode had to reach the 24 minute mark somehow," Kafka (kaiju no. 8) laughed,
throwing his head back with renewed vigor.

With dotted eyes, Hinata (haikyuu) jabbed a thumb in their direction, asking, '"Does anybody
know what they're talking about?"

"Don't try to think about too much, believe me, it gets easier that way," Reno (kaiju no. 8)
exasperated, taking a deep breath.
"Guys, how long am I gonna have to keep doing this," Sero complained, taping up the fourth
wall yet again with his quirk.

⤷ | "It's said their captain, Meliodas, is the scariest one of them all. They say he's even
brought down entire countries before."

"......Odd question, but what does your name happen to be?" Jack the Ripper (record of
Ragnarok) smiles politely, turning to Meliodas.

Without any hesitation, Meliodas responds by saying his true name.

"Cool......right.....That's a nice name.......MELIODAS?!?!" Asta screeches, his voice shifting

in tone once realization hits.

"Are you serious?!" Goll (record of Ragnarok) tugs at her hair, eyes bulging out.

Releasing a shaky sigh, Finn (Mashle) practically deflates, "With my luck, of course you had
to be him."

"Did you really bring countries down before?" Chrome (dr. stone) probed, jutting his bottom
lip out.

"Well......whose to say...?" Meliodas gives a wicked smile to which all the Sins respond
reluctantly and fondly too.

Seething, Tristan murmured, ".....Why you no good scoundrel!" He launched a flurry of

attacks against his father once more, to which Meliodas dodged or blocked with ease.

"How cruel..... And to your own father too," Meliodas sighs, gesturing to the rest of the
audience to continue.

⤷ | "None of them have been caught yet, have they?"

"Nope, not a single one."

"Well, I've heard rumors that they've all been dead for years now."

"Of course they're dead. They have to be. The new Holy Knights would never let them
live after what they've done."

"Yeah, you've got a point there. Even now, with the king sick in bed.... you can bet
they're still gonna make sure that the kingdom stays safe for all its people.

"Well, at least we know that rumor is fake," Ciel shared, glancing toward Meliodas' direction.

"Wait, if the Seven Deadly Sins killed the leader of the Holy Knights and the king is sick,
then why haven't they done something in the last decade," Armin questioned, pinching his
brows.

"Like what?" Jean crosses his arms, pushing further.

Butting into their conversation, Hisoka hums, "Isn't it obvious? I guess not. Well, for
instance, they could've taken over the kingdom but I could be wrong."

"As much as I hate to admit it, I agree," Netero laughs, pulling at his beard. "Why go through
all that effort only to run away?"

There's something not adding up here. All the intelligent characters in the theater inwardly
declare in unison.

Ayanokoji's (classroom of the elite) eyes turn dark as he folds his hands in his lap. As much
as I'd love to ask the Sins themselves, knowing the voices, they wouldn't let that side. His
eyes flicker briefly to a speaker in the corner of the theater. Am I right? The speaker
seemingly glitches for a second in response as if to say, 'Right'.

⤷ | "But those notices that are up on the board get updated every single year. Doesn't
that mean those seven criminals are still out there?"

The entire bar turns silent at the man's words, only for another man to awkwardly
break the silence.

"Yeah, well, some spooky knight walking around in rusty armor sounds pretty
ridiculous to me. Come on." At his words, the mood seems to have lifted a bit.

"Guess you're right."

As if to fully spoil the mood, the grating sound of metal clanking is reverberated
throughout the tavern. Everyone inside gasps, their liquid courage failing them.

"They better still be out there I bet 10 Jenny on that!" Leorio bristled, an irk mark forming on
his temple as he threateningly waved his fist.

"I'm honestly surprised that anybody took up Yumeko's offer," Ryota (kakegurui) deadpans,
eyeing Yumeko cautiously.

"Is anybody else spooked? Is it just me?" Ginro (dr. stone) glanced around anxiously.

Looking him over with a mixture of pity and annoyance, Kinro (dr. stone) comments, "For
your sake, I hope so."

⤷ | The sound of metal clanking and squeaking only seemed to get closer as the seconds
ticked by. Raising his snout in the air, Hawk snorts, "That smell's an awful lot like rust
to me."

The door creaks open to reveal a hulking figure wearing rusted armor standing in the
doorway, bathed in sunlight. With its hands out as if to grab something, the armored
figure groans, "The Seven Deadly Sins..."

"IT'S HERE!!" Everyone in the tavern yells. Without a moment to waste, the crowd
rushes to get out, screaming all the while.
"HA! I was right! In your face Kurapika!" Leorio rejoiced, leaning into Kurapika's face so his
spit could land on the Kurta's cheek. "Better hand the money over lady!"

"Now just hold on," Yumeko (kakegurui) chirps calmly, clasping her hands together. "We
don't really know whether it's a sin or not. So, please be painting until we're sure it is sir."

Following her words was a quick pause, slamming himself back into his seat, Leorio huffs,
"Fine, but don't say I didn't warn you."

"I wouldn't dream of that!" Yumeko (kakegurui) giggles, her eyes glowing blood red beneath
her bangs. "But I should say the same thing, sir~"

⤷ | Left standing at the counter, Hawk squeaks nervously, aggressively sweating.

Meliodas swiftly jumps over the counter to stand in front of the armored figure. Placing
his hands on his hips, he asks, "Now, who are you?"

The figure began to sway, falling back to create a loud thud that resulted in its helmet to
fall off. Meliodas gasps once seeing the knight's true face. It was a young girl with long
white hair with the left side of her face covered with it, flushed cheeks, wearing a blue
earring on her right.

Peering over her, Hawk queried, "This kid's one of the Seven Deadly Sins?

"What a beauty~!" Sanji exclaims, heart-eyed.

"A girl?" Jinwoo (solo leveling) quips, blinking owlishly.

Fukuzawa (bsd) ponders, rubbing his chin in thought. "And a young one too at that."

"Not to mention pretty...." Apollo (record of Ragnarok) croons, swaying a bit in his seat.

"Could she really be one of the sins?" Nirei (wind breaker) wondered, his fingers itching to
write his theories down.

"Doubtful, unless she's one of those long-lasting species. Like an elf or fairy," Kaido (Saiki
K) shakes his head.

"There's only two women in the sins, and neither one of their wanted posters resemble her,"
Gen (dr. stone) speculates, holding his chin with two fingers.

⤷ | The scene changes to the rusted armor piled up against the wall. The camera pans
over the girl's unconscious body, showing her wearing a tight black bodysuit with thigh-
high boots. The outfit accentuated the girl's curves, making the scene lewder than it
should be.

"She's a girl.... definitely," Hawk concludes.

"Obviously," Yuzuriha (hells paradise) rolls her eyes, leaning back.

Denji brought his forearm to his mouth, wiping away drools dripping down his chin.

Fighting back tears, Nene (tbhk) grits her teeth. Ugggh..... I'm so jealous!

Those boobs definitely have to be double dd's!! Ruby (oshi no ko) gawks at the screen, slack
jawed.

"What kinda wet-dream outfit is this?!" Nobara griped, comedically clenching her jaw.

"It's kinda cute though~" Misa spoke up, tapping her finger against her lip.

Sniffling back tears, Todo shakily gave a thumbs up in approval.

Deadpanning, Killua mumbles, "I have a bad feeling about this...."

"Those are some good child-bearing hips!" Tengen announces without a hint of shame.

Elizabeth, overwhelmed by the shower of praise, began to fidget in her seat.

"You shouldn't say that so loudly, even as a Hashira...." Tanjiro expressed, avoiding the
screen like wildfire.

"I would rather we skip this! Please!" Rengoku announces a bit awkwardly, appearing more
bug-eyed than usual.

"If you say anything...." Aizawa trailed off, a dark look in his eyes directed towards Mineta.
Mineta in response, nods furiously.

"Ahhh.... The worst part about fantasy..... the fan service," Kaido cringes, turning away from
the screen, furiously blushing.

"T-Too much...." Sakura (wind breaker) stammers, cheeks aflame.

"Senku....." Taiju's (dr. stone) voice turned dark, which had Senku turning to him with mild
confusion. "DON'T LOOK!!!!" Then without a moment's notice, he jams a finger into each of
Senku's eye sockets.

"Not this bit again!!" Senku cries out, his hands covering his face.

⤷ | Holding his chin in one hand, Meliodas decides, "Let's make sure." Hawk squeals in
surprise at his words.

Not a second later, Meliodas leaned over her bed to examine her. "That sweet gentle
face..." He shakes his hips to further exaggerate his point. "Those buxom curves..." He
climbs on the bed to sniff her, dangerously close to her crotch. "This perfume."

Wrapping one of his hands around the woman's breast, he begins to grope her. "The
firm springiness..... Yup. She's a girl!"

"You already knew that!" Hawk howled, an irk mark formed at his temple.
"NO FAIR!!!" Denji wailed, banging his fists against his seat rests. "WHY NOT ME?!"

"What kind of fucking hentai fantasy is this?!" Nobara further demands, furiously brushing
her hair back.

"Are we even allowed to watch this kind of thing?" Ryuuichi (school babysitters) whimpers,
covering his red face with his hands.

"This is like reverse-pedophilia," Mash (mashle) comments bluntly.

"Using a medical exam just to grope a patient! How dare you!" Chopper seethes, pointing an
accusatory hoof at Meliodas.

"I apologize sensei....." Mineta recites darkly. "But..... this show was meant for perverse
comments! And I am the man that will fulfill that role!!" He launched himself toward
Elizabeth, making grabby hands towards her exposed breast.

Aizawa scoffs, easily restraining Mineta to his chair, "Yeah, over my dead body."

This scene proved to be too much for Sakura (wind breaker) to handle. Not long after this
scene was shown, Sakura began to severely overheat.

"S-Sakura?!" Nirei (wind breaker) yelps in concern, managing to catch him before he hits the
floor.

"Uh oh~ He's overheated~" Suo (wind breaker) chuckles, using his hand to fan Sakura.

"S-SENKU?! WHAT IS HE DOING?!" Taiju (dr. stone) screeches, shaking Senku back and
forth by his shoulders.

"I wouldn't know dude! Not after you gouged my eyes out!" Senku (dr. stone) shouts, almost
immediately getting dizzy in Taiju's hold.

Mustering all the courage she had, Haruhi (Ouran) turned to Elizabeth to ask her seriously,
"Are you safe with that pervert around?"

Giggling, Elizabeth reassures her, "It's nothing to worry about. My husband can be a bit too
physically affectionate."

"Forget affection, I'd call it harassment," Lemon (mashle) criticizes.

⤷ | Suddenly, the girl wakes up with a sharp gasp. She slowly moves to sit up in the bed
with Meliodas still groping her. After a moment's pause with him still touching, she
addressed softly, "Uh.... pardon me?" She was obviously embarrassed as Meliodas
looked straight into her eyes with a serious expression.

He leisurely pulled away, announcing, "Your heartbeat is just fine!"

Unfortunately, she believed him. "Oh, well, thank you very much for that." Glancing
around, she wondered, Where am I?
SHE ACTUALLY FELL FOR THAT?! The entire audience chorused inwardly, almost
amazed at Elizabeth's gullibility.

"Mother..... why...." Tristan (seven deadly sins) cries out, messing up his hair from the shock.

King and Diane both sigh, "Why am I not surprised their first interaction is this....."

"What happened to hello or how are you? " Asmodeus (Iruma-kun) muttered, culture-
shocked.

⤷ | "Excuse me, but what am I doing here?" Elizabeth asked, holding a hand to her
chest.

"Oh, yeah," Meliodas sighs. "You walked in my bar, then you passed out cold on the
floor."

"Your bar?"

"Yeah, the Boar Hat. It's my tavern."

"Hold on....you're the owner?"

"Is that so weird?"

"Well, I mean, I just saw that sword on your back so I naturally assumed...."

"Oh, this thing?" Meliodas reaches back to pull the sword out of its sheath. Flinching
away, Elizabeth let out a shriek, eyes closed. She opened her eyes once more to see a
sword handle with the blade broken off.

"Did I scare you?" he chuckles, holding the handle up in the air. "If all you see is the
handle, I guess it looks pretty intimidating, doesn't it? Makes our patrons think twice
before skipping out on their bill."

Hawk grumbles, "It's the customers who pay their hard-earned money to eat your
nasty cooking that I really feel sorry for."

"Pffft- That pig is hilarious!" Shiva (record of Ragnarok) snorts, throwing his head back.
"Seriously, if none of you want him, then I'll gladly take him home!"

"If you can find him, be sure to give some scraps and say hi for me then," Meliodas responds,
his face turning chibi.

"Have you no heart?!" Noelle (black clover) shrieks, outraged that Meliodas would even
think of doing such a thing to Hawk.

Looking off to the side, Meliodas remarks, "I do, multiple in fact."

"Talk about a total fraud," Tengen sighs in disappointment, striking a pose. "Unflattering!
Totally not flamboyant!"
Zoro leaned back in his seat once more, his interest lost.

With a cringe-worthy expression on his face, Zenitsu thinks, I'm just glad I won't have to see
anyone get hit with that thing! It's not like you can hit anyone with a sword handle right?
Right?

⤷ | Elizabeth gasps, her mouth parting in surprise. "Huh?" If Hawk could raise an
eyebrow, he would've now.

Skipping over, Elizabeth giggles as she plopped herself atop Hawk's back, rubbing him
fondly. "It's a talking piggy! It's so cute!" she childishly gushes.

A bit unbothered, Hawk introduces himself, "Hi, there. My name's Hawk."

"A long time ago, I pestered my father to give me a piggy like this for my birthday!"

"So, did you like having a pet pig?" Meliodas asks, amused.

"Huh?" And with that question, it seemed like all the light in Elizabeth's eyes had
drained. She sighed, "I didn't get one."

Almost immediately noticing her change in mood, Meliodas proposed, "Hey, you feeling
hungry at all? I can throw something together.

"It's like the saying, nothing like food in your belly to make things feel better," Senshi
(delicious in dungeon) hums.

"But isn't his food known to be horrible though? Uggh, poor thing...." Marcille (delicious in
dungeon) groans.

"Still, crying over something she didn't get for her birthday? Boohoo," Mikey (Tokyo
revengers) voiced absentmindedly, resting his chin in his palm.

Gritting her teeth, Emma (Tokyo revengers) smacked the back of Mikey's head, yelling, "It
could be something else! Don't be so callous!"

⤷ | Hawk squealed anxiously, which had Elizabeth turned to him, concerned, "Do you
have a ham, Hawk?"

Hawk snapped back, "Watch it, all right? Jeez!"

The scene transitions to the tavern, the light sound of sizzling in the background.
Elizabeth walks in front of the bulletin board with the posters on it. She pauses to look
over them with a pensive expression. "Come and get it!"

"First you nurse me back to health, and now you're feeding me. How can I possibly
thank you enough?"

"Might wanna taste that first before saying thanks," Hawk advised.
Wiping away the drool accumulating around her mouth, Sasha interjects, "It can't be that bad!
Right?"

"I dunno. Food is food," Denji shrugs, scratching his nape nonchalantly.

"You're not one to talk," Aqua (oshi no ko) addresses awkwardly.

"Food waste is unforgivable, but from a pretty girl?" Sanji left his words hanging in the air,
leaving the members of the straw-hat crew that cared to worry for a moment. "I might just
accept it!" He started to wave his arms around to form a heart on his head.

"The utter favoritism is unreal...." Usopp trails off, deadpanning.

⤷ | Picking up her utensils, Elizabeth announced, "All right. This looks so good." Once
she puts a bite-sized piece in her mouth, she grunts, her body shaking from the taste.

Without much care, Meliodas smiled, leaned against the counter, asking, "What do you
think? Awful, isn't it?"

She paused before responding in a muffled voice, "Uh...yes..."

Hawk and Meliodas chorus, "Knew it was."

In the midst of chewing, a tear slid down Elizabeth's cheek. Meliodas gasped at the
suddenness.

"Was it so bad that she started to cry?!" The majority of the audience yells, disbelief
spreading across the theater.

Rolling his eyes, Ciel probed snarkily, "If you knew it was gonna be bad, why even serve it to
her?"

"When I first met her, she collapsed from exhaustion," Meliodas explains matter-of-factly. "If
you were in my position, I don't think you'd do better, buddy."

"It's better she got some food in her belly, even if it's bad," Senshi (delicious in dungeon)
asserted, nodding his head in approval.

"Not if the food makes her vomit her insides," Irina (ass-class) scoffs, tossing her hair back.

Am I watching my dad intentionally poison my mom? Tristan couldn't help himself ponder. I
don't know whether to attack dad, or ask mom if she's sane for marrying him in the first
place.....

Watching from the sidelines, Lancelot mused, "You're definitely overthinking things dude."

⤷ | "But still...." Despite the tears streaming down her face, Elizabeth wears a grateful
expression on her face. "....it's delicious, more than I can say."
As Elizabeth wiped away her tears, Meliodas pressed, "So, what exactly were you doing,
walking around in that old armor?"

"I'm on a personal quest to find the Seven Deadly Sins," Elizabeth replied, resulting in
Meliodas looking straight at her with a serious look.

"Why would you do that?" Hawk questioned. "No one has any idea whether those guys
are even still alive or not. And they're serious villains!"

"Awww.... she's so nice...!" Emilico (shadows house) coos, clasping her hands together.

"She's looking for those criminals? Does she have a death wish?" Karasuma (ass-class)
grunts.

"It doesn't seem like she has any weapons on her, so...." Loid trails off awkwardly, not
wanting to finish his sentence.

Wiggling his eyebrows, Dazai speculated, "Does that mean that I have a chance?"

"No, it does not," Kunikida chastised, wagging his finger. "Don't you dare become a home-
wrecker."

⤷ | Elizabeth suddenly gasps when loud banging appears at the door.

"Open up!" a man's voice cries out. "The villagers told us who's in there." The screen
pans out to show a group of five men in simple knight clothing. The head of the group
exclaims, "We are the Order of the Beard of the Mountain Cat, serving under the Holy
Knights from the foot of the mountain! Wandering Rust Knight, member of the Seven
Deadly Sins, come out and do so peacefully!"

"What's the matter with everyone today?" Meliodas marveled blankly.

"Holy Knights..." Elizabeth whimpers fearfully.

"Those are holy knights?" Yuno (black clover) deadpanned, lifting a brow.

Lance (mashle) scoffs, "Consider me unimpressed."

"No wonder the sins were able to murder multiple of them. They look weak as hell!" Mahito
guffaws, clutching his stomach from laughter.

"Y'know, they could be apprentices!" Shion (that time I was reincarnated as a slime)
suggests.

"Apprentices are a reflection of their master, so they're still disappointing in my eyes," Lance
(mashle) quotes crossly, swinging one leg atop another.

⤷ | A moment paused with the group of knights still standing outside before someone
spoke up. "I don't think they're coming out."
"This is kind of strange, when did somebody put a tavern up on top of this hill?"

"You know, now that you mention it, I don't remember seeing this place three days
ago."

"What'd he think happened? That it magically appeared there?" Ray (tpn) huffed before
pausing. ".....But now that I'm thinking about it, it might be possible in this world."

⤷ | The head of the group turns back. "On your guard! 'Cause we're about to go up
against a Holy Knight who entered directly to the king ten years ago."

"Come on, there's nothing to worry about, Allioni. I'm sure he's old by now."

"That's right. He's no match for fighters like us who are trained by Sir Twigo himself."

"How many times have I told you? Don't underestimate them! When the uprising
happened in Liones, dozens of Holy Knights were butchered in an instant!"

"Yeah, about that....I gotta wonder if things weren't exaggerated a little bit."

"And? What are you trying to say?"

"Well, everybody says that one Holy Knight is as powerful as a hundred ordinary
soldiers, so dozens of them murdered? Nah."

"I saw their bodies with my own eyes!"

"Everybody, calm down. For now, just stand back, Allioni. I think we can handle one
old man." One of the men with a pointed nose shouts, "HEY! GET OUT HERE!"

"Yeah sure, leave it to knights on duty to talk about trivial matters," Julius (black clover)
sighed, his mouth setting into a hard line.

Jazz (iruma-kun) groans, putting his face in his hands, "I wish they'd stop mentioning that
incident."

"Speaking of the incident, he's the kid from before," Mori (Ouran) adds, pointing at the head
of the knight group on screen.

"The runt?" Karma acknowledges momentarily. "Huh. Guess he still hasn't become a Holy
Knight. Womp, womp."

⤷ | Opening the door, Meliodas steps out, surprising the knights. "Yeah, what's up?"

The head of the knights, otherwise known as Allioni, exclaimed, "Who are you kid?!"

"Well, I'm the owner of this place," Meliodas repeats.

"The Wandering Rust Knight's here. Send him out!"

With a sigh, Meliodas looks back to say, "Better come out!"

Que the sound of metal creaking, and a quirky laugh with a familiar voice saying, "Who
is calling for me?" Enter Hawk wearing parts of the rusted armor. "I'm sir Hawk, the
Rusty Knight!"

"So this pig is one of the Seven Deadly Sins?"

"Well, of course, it's not!"

"How about a little respect? I'm the captain of the Order of Scrapes Disposal!" Hawk
states smugly.

"There is no such order!"

The majority of the audience burst out into laughter at this scene. It was a nice break from the
constant dialogue and surprise hentai shots.

"Are they really falling for this bit?" Nendo (Saiki K) snorts, loudly laughing all the while.

"That pig is a part of the Seven Deadly Sins. Though impossible, it'd be hilarious if he were!"
Kaido (Saiki K) theorizes, giving a lopsided smile. "I mean, can you imagine that guy slicing
down knights with his cute face! Iconic!"

"A fighter pig?" Kyouka (bsd) mumbles, imagining Hawk in real, fitting knight armor.

"If you put those kinds of people in authority positions, pssst-boom!" Karma (ass-class)
makes a dramatic sound effect with his mouth. "Que the fall of the kingdom!"

With his mouth forming a straight line, Nagisa (ass-class) hums, "Wow, you've really put
some thought into that, huh."

⤷ | Pointing a downward finger at Hawk, Meliodas offers, "If this pig's what you're
after, you can grill him if you want."

"Give it a rest, will yah?!"

"His relationship with Hawk could definitely use some work," Chilchuck (delicious in
dungeon) frowns.

"Definitely," Marcille (delicious in dungeon) agrees, nodding her head.

⤷ | "You little punk..." Grabbing Meliodas by the collar, Allioni suspended him in the
air. "You've got some nerve, making fun of knights like this!"

Peeking out from around the corner, Elizabeth lets out a quiet sob before running off
into the nearby woods. This caught the attention of the knights.

"Allioni, look! A girl ran out back!"

"What?" At that, Allioni dropped Meliodas right on his rear. "We have to inform Sir
Twigo! She must be the Wandering Rust Knight! Get her!"

And so, the knights ran off to follow her leaving Meliodas and Hawk to watch.

"What a sorry bunch of cowards," Kohaku (dr. stone) remarks darkly, cracking her knuckles.

Sanji cries out, a fiery aura surrounding him as he vows, "Aaargh! I'll kill them if they hurt
her! I'll find a way!"

Most of the straw-hat crew had the same thought: Somehow..... I don't doubt he'll find a
way....

"Sir Twigo better be a decent human being or I'll start to lose my faith in humanity," Sokka
sighs, putting his hands on either side of his head.

"The exact reason why we should just get rid of you all!" Loki complains, throwing his arms
out.

⤷ | Thrilling music plays as Elizabeth runs through the forest. The men's voices echoing
not too far behind her. She gracefully dodges the tree roots blocking her path, making it
easier for the men to catch up.

"I can't let a member of the Seven Deadly Sins escape, I've got to capture her! If I
manage that, then I'll finally be made into an apprentice Holy Knight!"

"He's not even a real Holy Knight apprentice?! Damn!" Ban wheezes, subtly wiping tears of
laughter from his eyes.

"That's actually pretty impressive, not being able to rank up for 10 years, yo!" Heisuke
(sakamoto days) chimed in.

"I'm honestly a bit jealous...." Iruma supposed, wearing a thoughtful look. At that, his friends
raised an uproar at his contradictory words.

⤷ | A man was flung forward, stopping Allioni's prideful monologue. "What's going
on?! What's happening?!"

"The pig is attacking!" The camera pans to show Hawk charging after the knights, a
cloud of dust behind him.

Hawk yells, "You're not getting away!" He proceeds to butt the knights with his head,
leaving Allioni for last.

"Oh no! Go away, go away! No, you leave me alone!" Allioni runs until he spots a cliff
incoming, he stops just in time. "Where's the girl?"

Appearing behind him, Hawk uses his snout to shove him off, "Down you go! Nothing
personal, Mr. Wannabe, but I just earned twice as much tonight!"
"Wooow.....Mr. Hawk seems incredible," Tristan (the seven deadly sins) says in awe, eyes
twinkling.

Not willing to say his amazement towards Hawk aloud, Lancelot stiffly nods along.

"He's always been quite the character," King (the seven deadly sins) chuckles fondly.

Diane whines, "Aww! I really miss him!"

"Perhaps we should visit him sometime?" Gowther suggests.

"Didn't I address this before?" Meliodas sighs.

⤷ | "I don't know how I can ever thank you for saving me not just once, but two
times?" The screen shows Meliodas holding Elizabeth bridal style inside a tree. Whilst
doing so, Meliodas takes the chance to grope Elizabeth's breast once more.

"I'm telling you, lady, feel free to haul off and punch him," Hawk says, pissed off.

"What a little gentleman~" Vanessa (black clover) coos. "Wish I could say as much for his
owner."

How did we get to everyone advocating for the pig?! Nagisa (ass-class) scrunches up his face
in disbelief.

As if reading his thoughts, Karma remarks, "Well it was either him or the sex-offender."

⤷ | Once back on the ground, Meliodas asks, "So, why are you looking for the Seven
Deadly Sins anyway?"

"I wanna ask them to help me stop the Holy Knights."

"Are you serious?" Hawk questions. "Why in the world would you wanna do that? The
Holy Knights are the king's men. They're the knights who protect Liones! Real heroes!"

"But what if they were behind the plot to start a war in our country? The other day,
except for the king himself, the entire royal family was arrested, and is being held by the
Holy Knights."

"A coup? That's not too uncommon," Kusuke (Saiki K) shrugs.

Wearing a pensive look, Fyodor (bsd) added, "And from what we've seen from those not-
apprentices, it's not entirely possible that the whole system is corrupted."

"But getting a bunch of criminals to fight criminals? Really?" Chrome (dr. stone) frowns.

"It's giving desperate~" Gen (dr. stone) cackles. "But I'll let it slide, since this plan's from a
hot girl."
Why are we accepting this so quickly?! Ginro shrieks inwardly, not understanding everyone
else's thought process.

⤷ | "Does that mean the king isn't really sick in bed?" Hawk hesitated.

Elizabeth shakes her head. "That's just a cover story the Holy Knights are using. I don't
know what they think they can accomplish by driving the nation to war. But now,
they're drafting the people of the kingdom. They're taking men wherever they can get
them. They're preparing for war everywhere you look. Soon, their reach will extend all
the way out here."

"That's not good," Hawk frets.

"Yeah, tough break, huh?" Meliodas observes.

Hawk was clearly unimpressed. "Wow! You don't have any empathy at all, do yah?"

"That's a lot of information...." Gon groans, his ears puffing smoke.

"For reasons unknown....huh," Ranpo (bsd) simmered, flicking his hat upward.

"Damn! This is a seriously well thought out plot!" Kaido (saiki k) beams, a wide grin
stretched along his face.

Koro-sensei let out his iconic laugh. "I couldn't agree more! The action, the plot, the fan
service, it all serves a greater cause!"

"There's something there, in your list, that shouldn't belong," Nagisa (ass-class) deadpanned.

⤷ | "So, how does this tie in with the Seven Deadly Sins again?" Meliodas presses
further.

"If there's even the slightest hope of preventing the Holy Knights from doing this, I
know they're the only ones who can!" Elizabeth turns back to look at them with a
determined expression momentarily.

"Just checking here. You're trying to find those guys even though you know what kind
of people they are?"

"The Seven Deadly Sins. The most vile order of knights the kingdom ever produced,
made up of seven vicious, bloodthirsty criminals, each one branded with the mark of a
beast. Ten years ago, when they were suspected of trying to overthrow the kingdom, the
knights of the realm launched a full force attack, scattering them to the four winds."

"The mark of a beast? Does she mean a tattoo?" Reki (SK8) proposes, his brows knitted.

"Vicious and bloodthirsty.....all the more reason not to recruit them!!" Zenitsu shouts, on the
brink of tears (of frustration).
"Yeah.....once you say it out loud, this does seem hopeless," Sagiri (hells paradise) remarks
cautiously.

Elizabeth hums awkwardly, "Aah, this takes me back."

"The weight on your shoulders must've been unbearable," Adam (record of Ragnarok)
affirms sympathetically.

"Once upon a time, maybe," Elizabeth trails off in thought, absentmindedly running her hand
through Tristan's hair. "But things are better!"

⤷ | "Well, if you believe the rumors, they each died a long time ago," Meliodas
imparted, arms crossed.

Elizabeth turned to them fully, exclaiming, "Such amazing people wouldn't possibly let
themselves get killed!"

Meliodas hummed in acknowledgement, "But they are criminals, aren't they?"

Tears budded in her eyes as she tearfully explained, "The Holy Knights are the ones
causing the suffering of the people right now. Long ago, when I was small, only five or
six years old, my father would tell me stories about them. And that's when I learned,
they were the most powerful knights-"

"Awww, you're making me blush!" Ban cried, holding his face akin to a dainty lady.

"To think she'd think of us so highly..." King (the seven deadly sins) blushed, flattered.

Rubbing the back of her neck, Diane expressed, "It makes me feel terrible for suspecting you
at our first meeting."

"It's certainly a nice change of pace from everyone's negative impressions," Gowther smiled.

"Remember guys, she's my wife. Not yours," Meliodas clarified, his face turning chibi.

"Bedtime stories? Is that what she's basing her plans off of? Seriously?" L criticizes, biting
his thumb.

"Oh hush, it's admirable that she's even trying!" Chiyuki (death parade) scolds, waving her
hand dismissively.

⤷ | Suddenly, a loud thud came to the trio's attention, seemingly shaking the forest
floor. Elizabeth screams as a large chuck of the cliff, where they were standing, is sliced
off. "Oh give me a break!" Hawk squeals as he falls, in contrast to Meliodas who kept a
straight face.

"Well damn, never knew someone could be so calm during this sort of thing," Baji (Tokyo
revengers) swears, laughing a bit.
He might be more dead inside than me, and that's saying something. Kusuo (Saiki K) didn't
know whether to feel impressed or pitiful.

Isagi mentally debated with his conscience. I've noticed he's only ever shown enthusiasm
when he was t-touching that woman. Maybe, it's better if I kept to myself though.

⤷ | The impact of the rock falling echoed throughout the surrounding land. A deep
voice rumbled, "Oopsie, I forgot to confirm whether or not they were the people named
in the report." A large man with a tree mustache and red armor sheathed his sword.
"Conclusion! Two individuals of unknown origin.... dead!" He looks back. "What do
you think, men? Does that sound about right?"

"But sir, Allioni is still under the cliff!"

"Well, then simply put three fatalities in the report."

"Oopsie? Is that all he has to say?" Aizawa scowls, his eyes turning dark.

"Aaand I've officially lost my faith in humanity!" Sokka throws his arms up in the air. "Great!
Peachy!"

"Is this your first time?" The Hoshino twins chorus, giving each other a sideways glance as
soon as the words left their mouths.

Seething, Hercules (record of Ragnarok) grits his teeth, veins showing prominently in his
temple and arms.

Levi (aot) glanced over at Erwin's prominent figure. Such are differences and similarities, he
supposed.

"I don't like the way he's saying fatalities, it's like it's a game for him," Atsushi (bsd) frowns.

All the assassins inside the theater all had the same thought: Maybe we should stay quiet.

⤷ | The four remaining knights backed away in fear, one of them stammering, "But you
can't!"

"Sir Twigo! That's too far even for you!"

Narrowing his eyes, Sir Twigo challenged them, "How about seven fatalities instead?"

The knights back away further. "No, you don't need to do that! Forgive us!"

"Intimidation tactics, huh," Koro-sensei put forth. "Can't say I can approve of such brutal
behavior. It's such a bad influence on his fellow knights!"

"And to think those guys praised him so much," Reno (kaiju no. 8) frowns.

Knitting her brows, Nami attested, "He's way too cocky, needs to be brought down from his
pedestal."
"Funny of you to mention that...." Franky (one piece) blanches, his mouth forming a straight
line.

⤷ | On the far right of that group, Meliodas jumps back onto the cliff. He has three
people in his hold: Elizabeth in bridal style, Hawk on his back, and one hand
manhandling an unconscious Allioni.

"Look! It's Allioni!"

Sir Twigo looks at Meliodas with surprise. "You there! How dare you survive without
my say-so! I shall not be revising my death tally conclusion!" He announced, a hand on
his sword.

Hawk screamed, "Who asked you to anyway?!"

The audience broke out into light laughter. Almost glad that there was someone to cut the
tension in this universe.

"The audacity of this man is astounding," Gen (dr. stone) remarks, eyes wide. "Simply out of
this world."

"Why do you almost sound impressed?" Chrome (dr. stone) turns to him suspiciously.

Killua rolls his eyes, voicing, "Making a death tally is really over-the-top. Only a total
amateur would do that, and it shows."

"Oh wow!" Gon exclaims, wearing an unbothered smile. "Really?"

Leorio sighs, slumping over, "Your comments are really humbling, did 'ya know that kid?"

⤷ | Meliodas urged softly, "Hey, are you awake?"

A bit started, Elizabeth opened her eyes, "Oh, yes."

Meliodas instructed calmly, "Okay, when I signal to you, run into the forest. Got it"

Climbing off him, she whispered, "Alright, got it."

"Tell me, which one of them would you believe to be a member of the Seven Deadly
Sins?" Sir Twigo examined the two humans. "Neither bears any resemblance to the
wanted posters."

He zeroed into Elizabeth's earring, spherical and blue with astrological symbols on it.
He grunts in recognition. "Aha!" He starts to make his way towards them. "Fate is
smiling upon me today! The crest on that earring you're wearing is from the royal
family. Which means that you...Conclusion! Are you Princess Elizabeth!"

Elizabeth gasps fearfully.

"A princess?!" The audience exclaims in unison.

"Oh wow! I didn't know I was in the presence of a royal! My apologies!" Kojiro (record of
Ragnarok) bows seated.

"No, please! Don't think of me any different as the rest of you," Elizabeth smiles softly.

"Wow! To think there were other royals other than you Noelle!" Asta smiled, turning to a
flustered Noelle.

"W-Well, it's not like I'm any less special because of that! You stupid idiot!" Noelle
stammers, flipping her hair back. Wow! Another royal, how cool!

"So that rusty armor was a disguise...." Midoriya concludes, stroking his chin.

"No wonder she seemed so caring about the people of the kingdom," Aang grinned. "Any
ruler worth their salt would do the same!"

⤷ | "Hold on, you're a princess?" Meliodas turns to Elizabeth for confirmation.

"Wait! Are you really Princess Elizabeth? You're the third princess in the royal
family!" Hawks squealed.

"A decree has been issued from the capital to determine your whereabouts," Sir Twigo
explained. "The order was to capture you alive and in healthy condition, but if you were
to lose your life in an unfortunate accident-"

"Go now!" Meliodas yells, the trio launching themselves back into the woods.

"Like that won't blow up in his face later," Isagi deadpans, making an awkward expression.

Hades (record of Ragnarok) scoffs, "He probably thinks he's exempt from any punishment,
typical human behavior."

"If he hurts her, I swear-!" Sanji was currently being held back from launching himself at the
screen by Robin, Usopp, and Chopper (somehow).

⤷ | "I must not let myself be captured!" Elizabeth gasped as she ran. "I can't afford to
give up yet!"

"Conclusion! Accidental death!" Sir Twigo bellowed, making a swiping motion with his
sword. This caused the forest to be cut down instantaneously, trees falling from the air.

"Holy fuck!" Chobei (hells paradise) fell from his chair, staring at the screen wide-eyed.

"So he isn't totally weak? Wow, that's unexpected," Maki crinkles her nose.

"This world is sooo scary...!" The resident cowards of the theater all cried out; they were
either shivering, sweating, shaking, or all of the above.

As the rest of the audience was displaying their reactions of shock and intimidation, Saitama
took a look around before stating, "I don't see what the problem is?"
⤷ | Laying on the grass, Elizabeth opens her eyes, gasping once seeing Meliodas on top
of her, smiling. "Hi there!" he chirped before turning to the left. "You all right, Hawk?
You seem okay."

"Seriously? I'm shaved pork-on-a-skewer!" The camera pans out further to show a
stick emerging from Hawk's rear. "Mom! Oh, Mommy!" he cries, running past Sir
Twigo.

"A pig? No matter."

"Oh Hawk!" most of the female characters of the theater whimpers.

"Seriously, how did we get here?" Nagisa (ass-class) repeats, blank faced.

⤷ | Elizabeth winced to herself before standing up once more. "Elizabeth?" When

Elizabeth starts to walk toward Sir Twigo, Meliodas asks, "Hey! What are you doing?"

"There's no escape," she answered softly.

"Wait, hold on," Meliodas objected. "You just said you couldn't afford to be caught or
to give up!"

"Maybe if I surrender myself peacefully, he'll agree to take me back with him and your
life can be spared." Sir Twigo sent another long-ranged slash at Elizabeth, only for
Meliodas to push her out of the way. The slash resulted in a Valley in the forest floor.

"Please! Try to get away while you still can!"

On top of her once again, Meliodas observes, "I think he wants to make sure neither
one of us gets out of here alive."

"Why?" Elizabeth begins to sob, tears streaming down her cheeks as she helplessly tries
to wipe them away. "I was so happy when I met you. I set out searching for the Seven
Deadly Sins all alone. It was hard traveling by myself, and I felt so scared. Walking
around in that rusty armor, hoping nobody would recognize me. But there wasn't
anyone I could turn to for help. And now, you've shown such kindness to someone that
you've never met before. I don't wanna see you hurt. That's why I don't want to involve
you in my problems anymore, not when I don't even know your name!"

The audience shifts uncomfortably at the sight of Elizabeth's tears.

".....Your mom is a really good person...." Lancelot murmured, staring at the screen. Tristan
couldn't help himself nodding in agreement to his friend's words.

"Her situation is really sad," Hina (Tokyo revengers) acknowledges sympathetically. "I
wonder how she's kept this all in for so long..."

Kurapika took a deep breath, once upon a time, he felt the same.

"She reminds me of Vivi and Shirahoshi," Luffy announces grimly. "And not in a good way."
"She's very courageous," Bang (opm) praised. "A feat that not many are willing to
accomplish."

"She has my utmost respect!" Rengoku shouts, a big smile on his face.

Elizabeth felt herself flush at all the complements being thrown at her.

Meliodas frowned, "How come no one's complementing my selfless actions, huh?"

"Because you're a literal sex-offender, that's why," Haruhi (Ouran) remarks, her tone snarky,
scaring the rest of the host club excluding Kyouya.

"A reverse pedofile," Mash (Mashle) repeats confidently.

⤷ | A blurry flashback comes on screen; piles of rubble, and the bottom half of a
woman's face, her mouth smeared with blood. Meliodas seemed different, expressing an
emotion unseen yet before, anger before it turned back into a small smile.

"Meliodas," he introduced himself. "If you really wanna know."

Elizabeth gasps, thinking back to the wanted poster. I don't believe it.... "You can't be!"
she exclaims, which made him chuckle. Her tears had ceased by now as she questioned,
"How can you? You're just...."

The audience all had the same thought: We didn't believe it either.

"He has to be a half-foot or a freakishly small elf!" Chilhuck (delicious in dungeon) debates.

"You seriously can't be talking buddy," Meliodas deadpanned.

Koro-sensei raised a tentacle, saying in a lecturing tone, "Now this is why we don't judge a
book by its cover, or in this case, by its wanted poster."

"By its cover?" Irina (ass-class) scoffs. "Nah, we got cat-fished."

⤷ | Way off on the other side, Allioni came to, yelling, "Where'd he go?! That boy with
the sword on his back!"

"Just take it easy, all right? Sir Twigo is about to take care of him."

"You idiots! We don't dare get him angry at us! The whole kingdom will fall!" When his
other knights displayed confusion, Allioni fearfully explained, "When he saved me from
the cliff, that's when I saw it. He's the real thing! The most dangerous one of them all!
The symbol is right there on his shoulder! It's right there...."

The camera zoomed into Meliodas's bare shoulder, his sleeves were ripped up, to show a
red tattoo. It was a dragon eating its own tail.

"A dragon? Awesome!" Kaido (saki k) childishly grinned, eyes sparkling.

"They're really glazing this kid up!" Zeus (record of Ragnarok) laughed, his eyes glowing
with anticipation. "I hope he doesn't disappoint."

"I guess, show us what you got little guy!" Saitama cheered, whilst wearing his poker-face.

"Ooh! I'm starting to feel excited!" Hisoka moaned, licking his lips.

"Keep it down," Illumi scolds, elegantly furrowing his brow. "And I mean it in both ways."

Dot-eyed, Meliodas states nonchalantly, "Huh. I weirdly don't feel safe here."

⤷ | "That symbol on your arm there, it's some kind of beast?" Elizabeth questions in
disbelief. "Wait....that's a dragon!"

From behind, Sir Twigo struck another blow only to be the one to feel the attack. He
stumbled back, grunting, "How is this possible? My technique was flawless. I'm certain
my blade struck him! But the one who actually felt the force of the blow... How could it
possibly have been me?! And what is that in your hand?! A broken blade?"

Standing in front of Elizabeth, wearing a serious expression, Meliodas held the dragon
sword handle in hand.

It couldn't have been anything like limitless.... Gojo concluded, pursing his lips.

It didn't exactly cancel his attack either. Dazai notes.

Perhaps it's similar to Bartholomew-kun's devil fruit ability? Robin recalls.

Maybe it's a pain-transference ability? Midoriya tilts his head off to the side in thought.

It's not anti-magic. Julius (black clover) scrunched up his face.

Kusuo inwardly mused, I know this ability is gonna be so painfully obvious that it hurts.

⤷ | "Meliodas? Is that actually who you are? Really?" Elizabeth presses further, eyes
wide.

"Wait a minute, now your face is beginning to look familiar." Sir Twigo began to sweat
furiously. "But if that's who you truly are, how can you look exactly the same as you
did?"

Reeling his arm back, sword in hand, Meliodas smiled, "All right, times up! Figured it
out yet?"

"No! it can't be! And yet, you still dare to exist?!" Sir Twigo slammed his sword down,
while Meliodas slashed the air with his handle.

The air around him started to twinkle as Sir Twigo yelled, "Huh? Conclusion! This
incomprehensible, extraordinary power, it's that of the legend!!"
The entire forest explodes in a flurry of trees and dust. Sir Twigo was sent flying in the
air, screaming in pain, his armor bursting apart.

"The Seven Deadly Sins: the Sin of Wrath. The Dragon Sin, Meliodas!" With his sword
hand extended, Meliodas looks up with a sparkle in his eye.

"Wrath? Really?" Kazuki (buddy daddies) raises an eyebrow.

Baji (Tokyo revengers) leans back, commenting, "And this is the guy that didn't show any
emotion even when falling off a cliff."

"With all that's happened between Elizabeth and him, you'd think he'd be the sin of greed,"
Katara (avatar) mused.

"Or even the sin of gluttony," Maomao (apothecary diaries) adds.

"Gluttony? Why?" Taiju (dr. stone) asks.

Maomao (apothecary diaries) answers blankly, "A glutton for sexual acts."

"That ability, what could it be?" Karasuma (ass-class) hums in thought.

"Maybe it's a repelling ability?" Clara (iruma-kun) suggests, wearing a wide smile.

"No, you dummy, it couldn't possibly be that," Asmodeus (Iruma-kun) scolds, flicking her
forehead.

"You hit your head or something?" Sabnock (iruma-kun) questions, glancing over at Clara's
skull.

Somehow, I feel like she's right. Kusuo (saiki k) blanches.

⤷ | Sheathing his sword, Meliodas looks back, remarking, "Well, Elizabeth, I guess this
means you've found your first sin, doesn't it? So listen as far as the six others go... I've
got some business to discuss so I've started looking for them myself. I've been using the
tavern as a way to gather information. But if I had a pretty girl to pull in a larger
crowd, I'll bet we'd see a lot more info heading our way."

Elizabeth looks at him in surprise. Meliodas grins, putting his hands on his hips. "How
about it? Coming with us?"

A single tear falls from her exposed eye as she exclaims, "Yes!"

Shin (Sakamoto Days) says, slack-jawed, "So he just casually built a respectable business for
information?"

"How free-spirited!" Nagumo (Sakamoto Days) laughs.

"So six sins to go huh...." Cherry (SK8) recited, looking off to the side.
"I'm rooting for you!" Tohru (fruits basket) smiles, pumping her fist.

"It's a total fanatical adventure!" Kaido (Saiki K) squealed girlishly.

"Bro, chill...." Aren (Saiki K) trails off awkwardly.

⤷ | The knights surround Sir Twigo, his body creating a crater in the ground. "Sir
Twigo! Hang in there!"

Sir Twigo groans, snuggling to sit up. "Request reinforcements from the capital! Tell
them all this is a matter of utmost importance!" Noticing a shadow falling over him, Sir
Twigo looks up only to see something large incoming.

Crushing the knight below, a larger-than-life green pig lands on the ground. On its
back, Hawk sends down a latter, quipping, "Perfect timing, isn't it guys?"

"Hey, Hawk's mom!" Meliodas greets, grabbing on to the ladder with Elizabeth in his
grasp. "Way to go!"

"Wait! I'm the one who brought her!"

"All right then, let's head out for the next town, guys!" Meliodas announces cheerily.
"Come on, Hawk's mom! Up to you now!"

Elizabeth screams as Hawk's mom starts to walk, carrying the Boar Hat on her back.

"Hawk's mom?!" Asta blurted, jaw dropped.

Takemichi howled, eyes popping from his sockets, "She's huge!!"

"How'd she give birth to someone so tiny compared to her?" Ginro (dr. stone) mumbles.

Gen (dr. stone) sighs, "No wonder the tavern appeared less than three days ago."

"What a flamboyant way to travel!" Tengen thundered, tightening his fist.

"Wooaaahh! That. Is. So. Awesome!!" Luffy screeches, eyes sparkling. "Oh you gotta let me
ride it!!"

"So cool! I wonder how she'll look fried or broiled!" Laios (delicious in dungeon) contended,

Chilchuck and Marcille turned to give him a look of pure disgust. That had Laios scrabbling
for excuses, when he turned to Senshi for help, he just answered, "There are certain things
you keep to yourself, Laios.

⤷ | Was our meeting the work of chance or providence? What awaited us? Despair or
hope? That was how the adventure began for Sir Meliodas and me as we started our
search for the Seven Deadly Sins.
As night began to settle over the land, a much larger conflict began to brew, exactly 38
miles east of Cains town at Fort Solgres. Inside there was a narrow room with a long
table and a throne at the end. Sir Twigo was seated near the door by two armed guards.

A smooth male voice hummed, "The Seven Deadly Sins.... I hope it's a real one this
time." The camera showed the speaker: a young man with pink short hair, blue and
silver armor, and a long white cape. "I've waited ten long years for the day I can bring
about their destruction."

The Seven Deadly Sins: The Seven Deadly Sins

Kaido interjected, "That's the end?!"

"Oh wow! That guy is a total hottie!" Yashiro (tbhk) gushed, a familiar look in her eye.

What a small world! He has hair similar to mine, how cool! Mitsuri fidgeted in her seat.

"Huh, it's been a while since I saw Gilthunder look so serious," King (the seven deadly sins)
observed, stroking his chin.

"Not so good times, but the nostalgia's worth it!" Meliodas laughed, rubbing his nose. "So,
have any second thoughts about me, Tristan?"

Tristen huffed, crossing his arms, "Nothing you've said or what the screen has shown hasn't
proven you innocent, so no!"

Meliodas jokingly grabbed at his chest, sticking his tongue out, groaning, "Ooh, heartless!"

"A very interesting concept put in play, I approve!" Koro-sensei laughs.

Irina shrugged, "A bit heavy on the fan service, but hey, it brought everyone's full attention."
Karasuma frowned disapprovingly at her answer.

"Though I wish there was more blood, it was pretty good," Karma agreed.

Leave it to him to make things weird..... Nagisa sighed, his eyes threatening to flutter shut. I
just hope that the atmosphere will stay the same for the next episode.
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!